Chapter 1: Prologue - Anthony and Valentino
Notes:
This is just the first two chapters of "Before the Lights Went Out", reformatted for what the story has become. I had an epiphany the other day, and I realized it might be easier to just put it here.
For you guys just joining us, English is not my first language. My years of learning Italian and Spanish are way behind me, and so be ready for G Translate and movie magic. Please refer to the chapter end notes for the approximate translation. There will be all sorts of random characters inspired by background peeps we see in the show.
I hope you enjoy the story, just as much as I'm enjoying writing it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The lavender colored demon with red hot eyes smiled at whoever happened to glance at him. A white shirt and a harness with a heart shaped center bared his midriff, and booty shorts exposed his extremely long legs. One of his four arms propped up a leg covered in fishnets, and there were three thigh straps with golden buckles on the left thigh.
He held out a martini glass, perhaps in an invitation to partake, as he pulled suggestively on heart shaped glasses with a wink.
It was Anthony’s favorite poster.
Standing on the sidewalk, he was smoking a cigarette under a streetlight, trying to commit the picture to memory. It felt like he noticed new details whenever he took the time to look a bit more closely at it;
This time, he noticed a gold navel piercing, as well as matching ankle chains around his vertiginous stiletto boots.
He stopped staring only when a charcoal colored hand reached up to tear it off. Blinking a little, Anthony lowered his gaze to look at his brother.
“There you are. I didn’t see you down there.”
Ignoring yet another jab at his stature, Jonathan merely looked at the poster.
“It seems like this guy is everywhere. Wherever we go, it’s Valentino this, Valentino that… Blah blah blah, enough already.”
He crumpled it up and threw it in the general direction of a nearby trash can, missing it by quite a large margin. The pair started walking down the commercial street, with Anthony shoving his hands in his gray coat pockets.
“I mean, it’s no wonder. Word on the street is, he owns a bunch of clubs and has most likely started makin’ deals with demons. People say he’ll be an Overlord in no time.”
“Okay, enough. Speaking of, ya wanna hit a club after?” The small spider demon readjusted his bowtie. “I dunno about you, but I’d like to pick up a broad for the night.”
“Ya know, I’ve been meanin’ to say… you might have better success with the ladies if you didn’t call them that.”
“Whatever, with enough money, I can call them whatever I want.”
“Since when do you sleep with prostitutes?!”
With an eye roll, Anthony stopped next to a near empty coffee shop.
“I’m just sayin’. Modern gals, they’re not like they used to be. They have jobs now, and even their own bank accounts.” Anthony nodded emphatically.
“God I miss the fifties,” the smaller one sighed, pulling out a submachine gun and a butterfly knife. “These women had class like no other.”
Anthony pulled out his own SMG, as well as a handgun. “It’s the poodle skirts, right?”
“See, you get it. Alright, you ready?”
“Ready.”
The pair of arachnids entered the coffee shop, and immediately, the few patrons took a look at the weapons and scrambled for the exit. Yet, as usual, there were a few stragglers, such as an old cannibal lady who was stubbornly sipping on her drink.
Jonathan ignored them and made his way to the counter, where he greeted the owner, before he jumped on a chair, waiting for his brother. Not really bothered, Anthony hid his guns away before he approached the old lady.
“Hi ma’am, would you like to take your order to go?”
“Are you trying to get rid of me, you little punk?”
“Punk? We’ve got business here, and respectfully, you hafta go.”
The tall spider gently tried to help her up, but she hit him in the chest with her handbag, making him recoil a little.
“Don’t touch me, you pigeon-livered cad! Who do you think I am? Do whatever you have to do, I don’t give a damn.”
“Uh… Alright.”
As Jonathan repressed a snicker, Anthony pulled out his weapon again and made his way to the counter, where the very nervous looking owner stood.
“Oh God, give me a break… You guys were here just last week!”
“Well tough shit!” The tall spider leaned against the counter.
The smaller one pulled out a little black book, licked one of his thumbs and started flipping through the pages.
“Alright Jerry, let’s see…” He stopped flipping once he found what he was looking for. He whistled at the amount before he put it away. “Let’s try and put a dent in that today, huh?”
“Oh c’mon, guys…!” Jerry gestured towards the tables. “If you stopped making most of my customers run off, I might be able to make enough money to pay you back.”
Hearing that, the old lady called the other patrons “cowards” under her breath.
“Not my problem.”
Without much warning, Jonathan stabbed the man’s closest tentacle and pinned it to the table.
Jerry screamed in pain, while Anthony pressed the handgun to his temple.
“You know the drill. Just open the till.”
Whimpering in fear, Jerry did as told, and the pair of spiders leaned over to look at the contents.
“Wow, you weren’t kiddin’.” Anthony reached for the money inside, doing a quick estimate. “Still better than last week! See what you can do when you try?”
“Please, guys, you’re bleedin’ me dry…”
“Should have thought of that before you tried to screw with us,” Anthony hissed, pushing the barrel of his gun some more against his head. “You better not be holdin’ out on me.”
“I ain’t, I swear to God! I’m givin’ you all I can already!”
“I think we’re done here.” The small spider pulled the knife out. “See you in two weeks, Jerry.”
He hopped off the counter, as Anthony straightened up and put the money away.
As Jonathan went to wait in front of the door, Anthony walked past bags of freshly ground coffee on a shelf. He picked one up, smiled at the owner, before he made his way to the exit.
It gave plenty of time for the cannibal lady to push Jonathan out of her way with her cane, making sure to call him a “lowlife imbecile” before she walked out.
The arachnids started walking down the street, eventually coming to stand under mercury-vapor lamps.
“How much did he have?” Jonathan pulled out his notebook and a pencil.
“Four hundred eighty five.”
With a hum, he did quick calculations before he sighed and put everything away again. “Yeah, I dunno, Tony. I don’t think he’s ever payin’ us back.”
“Maybe not, but I like our talks with him. Plus, it always smells nice there.”
“You say the weirdest shit sometimes… So what were we talkin’ about before?”
“Clubs and modern ladies.”
“Oh, right. So, what do you say?”
“Yeah, we can go to a club.” The tall spider thought about it for a moment, before he smiled down at his brother. “Did you hear about Fuego Azul? It’s new and very trendy.”
“Sounds good to me. Maybe we’ll even find a broad who meets your impossible standards.”
With a shrug, Anthony looked elsewhere, catching sight of yet another poster of the lavender demon. “What can I say… Unlike you, I don’t want a woman as soon as she notices me.”
“God, you make it sound like I don’t have any standards at all.”
Unable to resist, the youngest turned a mischievous smile down at his diminutive sibling. “To be fair, I’m not sure you can afford to be picky.”
“Oh shut up. I can still climb up your freakishly tall legs and kick your teeth in.”
“Hah! Think you can handle the change in atmosphere?”
“I swear, Tony–”
Fuego Azul was yet another establishment owned by Valentino.
Just like its name suggested, the interior was rather cool colored. There were white walls, tall frosted windows, blue lights above the bar area and the scene.
Anthony and his brother, at the latter’s insistence, sat at a table where they could easily watch a beautiful pole dancer, without being bothered. There were patrons dancing around them, or otherwise throwing money at the people on stage.
Anthony’s vest was folded over the back of his chair, and the sleeves of his very very pale pink shirt were rolled up to the elbows. Those were the signs he was done working for tonight.
“You can say whatever ya want about him,” he said, sipping on a very classic cocktail, “but Valentino knows how to manage a club!”
Always very stern and difficult to get to relax, Jonathan conceded. “Can’t stand seein’ his face everywhere, but I gotta admit, this place is nice.”
“You’re so stubborn! Come on, relax and enjoy.”
“You know I’m more into classic bars. Clubs, they’re just not really my thing. I’ve never been much of a dancer.”
“Why did you mention the club then? We can go somewhere else…”
“No, you wanted to come here.” Jonathan casually shrugged. “And I can make concessions for your birthday.”
Anthony blinked a little, before he grinned at his brother.
“Thank you.” He raised his glass to his brother, before he lifted it and looked towards the ceiling.
“Happy birthday sis, wherever you are.”
“Happy birthday to you both.”
“God I miss her.”
The spiders paused, with Anthony reminiscing on his own memories with the young woman. He ended up smiling, a little sadly.
“After all those years, you’d think something like birthdays would be meaningless, but…”
“Any reason is good enough to celebrate in this literal Hell-hole.”
“My sentiment exactly.”
Anthony downed his drink. He remained quiet, looking over at a male performer for a moment. He soon looked back at his brother. “Hey… Do you sometimes feel like… I dunno, maybe we should be doin’ somethin’ else?”
“Like what?” As Jonathan had to basically stand on his chair, he crossed his arms over the table and sipped on his beer. “I think we deserve a break, we’ve been runnin’ around all week!”
“No, not like that.” Trying to think of the best way to say that, the tallest spider crossed his legs and leaned back. “We’ve been doin’ the same thing for so long, maybe we need a career change.”
“What are you talkin’ about?”
“Look, if the new face of the underworld is… well, that?” He pointed to one of the more conservative posters of Valentino he could see behind his brother. “Maybe it’s a sign.”
“The new face? Please. We’ll just adapt, like we did for all those past decades. We’re good at our job and I still enjoy what I do.”
“Oh c’mon, you can’t tell me the spark ain’t gone… We don’t have fun like we used to. I didn’t feel anything while we were talkin’ with Jerry.”
“Yeah, I can tell. You took the time to smell the coffee.” The diminutive spider rested his chin on the back of his fist. “But for the sake of discussion, what else would you wanna do?”
“I dunno… Maybe we could have our own club or somethin’.”
Jonathan raised an incredulous brow, alongside two of his smaller eyes. “Do I look like I’m made for customer service?”
“Nah. I’d work front of the house. You can keep the books or whatever.”
“Are you serious right now?”
“Yeah, why not? We’ve been runnin’ around Hell for forty years and I’m tired of it. Think about it. We’d go to one workplace, make sure everything’s runnin’, and then you get to enjoy the music and cute gals on payroll.” To emphasize what he was saying, he wiggled his brows and moved his shoulders to the sound of the music.
Jonathan was about to say something, but as a gorgeous waitress came to ask them if they wanted something else to drink, he remained quiet. Anthony smiled at her and ordered a second cocktail, as his brother did not even look at her.
Once she left, Jonathan brought his attention back to his brother. “Heh… Ya know what, I’m interested.”
“Yeah? I have so many ideas. I want a huge aquarium with a bunch of exotic fishes, pole dancin’ areas, purple lights…”
“Yeah yeah, this is all nice and well. Can’t wait to hear your sales pitch to the boss.”
With a sigh, Anthony looked once again towards the scene. “Do you get off on crushin’ my dreams?”
“Yeah I do.” There was a bit of a pause, as Jonathan straightened up. “Ya know… I think I know what’s goin’ on here.”
Tilting his head a little, Anthony turned his eyes to his brother. The woman came back with Anthony’s drink. He paid her before he brought his full focus back on Jonathan.
“What are you talkin’ about?”
“Couldn’t sleep, a couple days ago, so I went out for a smoke. I saw you sneakin’ out.”
“Yeah, so? I’m a big boy now, I can do what I want.”
“You’ve got a girl, don’t you?” Upon seeing the way Anthony blinked, the small spider frowned a little. “Sometimes, when you come back, there’s a lingering scent of perfume. A classy one, very floral. The fact you’re sneakin’ off makes me believe it’s more than hookers. You’re in love, and you want a club so that you can hire, invest, and spend as much time as possible with her.”
“Uh…”
Even if Anthony’s whole life was a series of lies, it was hard to completely fool the people who had known him for his whole life and thereafter. “Yeah, I uh, no–”
“Alright, spill it. What’s she like? What’s your type a’ broad?” Jonathan paused a little, as his brother’s eyes shifted, nervously rubbing the back of his head.
“You ain’t talkin’ ‘bout her and you don’t wanna bring her home ‘cause you know the boss won’t approve. I bet she’s the exotic and artistic type. Doesn't speak Italian. Tall, sensual, not too vulgar.” He paused and smiled again. “ Or maybe you’re ashamed of your family.”
Unable to repress an amused grin, Anthony shook his head in disbelief. “Wow, and they say you’ve got no imagination.”
With an annoyed raise of a brow, Jonathan rolled his eyes. “If it ain’t that, what have you been up to?”
“Maybe I just can’t sleep either.”
At this moment, the music momentarily turned off, and the lights dimmed down quite a bit. Anthony looked around himself curiously. Upon hearing an announcement from the speakers, he spun in his chair to better look at the scene.
“Ladies and gentlemen, demons and souls, and everything in between… Please welcome your gracious host: Valentino.”
Eyes wide, he was glad the music was already turning up again as he could not repress a gasp.
From further down the scene Valentino appeared, strutting with his wings folded over him like a gorgeous red coat. He momentarily stopped in the middle of the stage, while the pole dancers came into position around him for what looked like a carefully rehearsed number.
“Tony?” Jonathan called over the sound of the music.
“Uh, yeah?” unable to tear his eyes away from the moth demon, Anthony just turned his head a little in his brother’s direction.
“I’m going for some fresh air, you wanna come with?”
“No, go ahead. I’m gonna finish my drink.”
The small spider demon jumped off his chair, and soon he was completely out of sight and out of mind.
The music picked up, and Valentino unfolded his beautiful wings. Underneath them, he wore a revealing leather outfit that would be more appropriate for a bondage club, complete with a riding crop and a whip. Anthony’s eyes went straight to his nipple piercings and the gold chain that connected them.
A lot of people were already gathering around the stage to get a better look, and Anthony, unable to resist, downed his drink. He had wanted to see Valentino in motion ever since he had seen his picture, and so he also made his way closer to the stage. However, he remained quite at a safe distance, leaning over to better see.
Valentino was an incredible performer, and so were his dancers. Anthony was mesmerized by the way he moved his wings, and whenever he heard the crack of the whip, it sent a pleasurable shiver down his spine, tempered only by the burning desire he could feel deep within himself.
The dance was sensual, some might even call it obscene. It was highly physical, with its simulated sexual acts, necks and limbs entangled in the whip, and Anthony drank it all in.
He wished he was up there, with Valentino running his hands on him, throwing him to the floor, he just wanted to grind on him.
At some point, Valentino started walking up and down the stage, close enough for people to be able to reach out and touch him. Some people did, managing to run whatever appendages they had on his boots or fishnets.
Oh, as he drew closer, Anthony wanted to do the same. He longed to run all six hands on the moth.
Once he was close enough, Valentino’s burning red eyes laid on him. He looked him up and down, crouched down and reached for his tie, pulling him in real close.
With two hands holding onto the winged creature’s arm, Anthony leaned even closer, propping himself up with his middle pair.
Maybe he should have been intimidated, but instead he ran a free hand up his thigh, smiling at the moth demon; a dazzling, breathless smile that had nothing to do with how he looked at anyone else.
“Are you enjoying the show, arácnido ?”
This voice, those red eyes and grin, the way the wings were spread… The spider nodded.
Right then and there, Anthony had no choice but to fall under his spell.
Valentino winked and pulled his hand away, in order to go back to his performance.
Even if the ordeal lasted less than ten seconds, and even if he knew it was just part of the show, it felt like a rush to be acknowledged by such an irresistible creature.
Once the music ended and everyone was whistling and cheering, Anthony pulled away from the stage, watching how Valentino was coming down from it. The moth demon was seemingly thanking his patrons for their presence, but from the way he raised a hand, it also made it look like he wasn’t all that interested in discussing.
It was at this moment that Anthony noticed the way he was being looked at by some of the people around him; as they sized him up, some of them with quizzical expressions, he remembered he was not dressed to perform and that he still looked like a mobster.
He felt a strong urge to hide his face, but he knew that doing so would only bring further attention to himself, and so instead he casually spun around to go to the bar.
He ordered another cocktail and a beer from a lovely wasp lady on the other side of the counter, giving himself plenty of time to gather his thoughts. He would take one last drink, and then leave as soon as he would be reunited with Jonathan.
Due to their respective stature, it was well understood that Anthony did not look for his brother; as Anthony was taller and lighter than most creatures of Hell, he was definitely the most eye-catching of the two.
Maybe he’d come back later, but this time, he’d be in a dress and heels, and if Valentino was still around, he might partake.
Once the drinks were ready, he went to put money on the counter, but to his surprise, a black hand held his wrist back. Anthony’s first reflex was to snatch his hand away and spin around with a snarl, but upon seeing Valentino standing right there, he froze and just stared at him.
“Keep your money,” the owner calmly told him. “It’s on the house.”
Not wanting at all to feel like he owed anyone anything, Anthony once again held out his hand to put the money on the counter.
Valentino watched him with slightly narrowed eyes, until he smiled again.
“Well, araña… ” The winged demon drew even closer. “I couldn’t help but notice you next to my stage. Let me look at you.”
He lifted his riding crop, and with it Anthony’s chin.
“ Que hermoso… Most men like you, they don’t really appreciate my show. I usually get a rise out of them, but not you. You’re something else.”
He tilted his head a little, getting a closer look at Anthony, who stared back at him.
Paralyzed.
“Can’t you speak? Or perhaps you’re the type to let your body do the talking.”
The way the moth talked made Anthony’s hair stand on edge, and it was also what finally allowed him to speak again with a little smile. “Mr. Valentino… I loved your performance, and thank you for the offer, but… You’re right. Men like me, we… I–”
“I know… But I can’t help feeling like there’s something you want to ask of me…”
Keeping his eyes trained on the winged demon, the spider reached for his cocktail and downed it, as Valentino smiled even more. As he leaned down to approach a soft, black hand towards Anthony’s cheek, the spider opened his mouth to speak.
How much is your night?
Valentino must have heard this question a million times before, but he’s still amused at how predictable the spider is. He gives him a price.
Any number, the gangster is certain he can afford it.
The room Valentino takes him to is shrouded in sheltering shadows, and he can hear the rain outside.
The moth demon is nude already, except for his golden jewelry. It shines in what little light there is, but not as much as the pattern of his wings, the burning color of his eyes and sharp teeth.
Anthony undresses.
Once he stands in nothing but his boots, there is no judgement in the winged demon’s expression. Maybe there’s a hint of amusement upon seeing how shy the spider appears.
After all, he’s never as confident as when he presents as androgynous.
Despite the pink patterns of his fur, the heart surrounding the real one, the generous fluff on his chest, he very much looks like a man then and there.
Valentino understands, with one look, that this mobster doesn’t dominate in bed.
He pushes him to the mattress and climbs on top of him, a pair of hands spreading his legs, the other one holding him to his chest.
All of Anthony ’s limbs wrap around his wings, his back, and hold his partner’s head.
He claims his lips, and once they’re good and ready, Valentino gets him on all eights and penetrates him.
As much as he wants to look at Valentino while they fuck, he also likes being taken like this. He wants his hair grabbed, hips and shoulders pulled, his face pushed against the mattress so as to muffle his moans. He clenches all fists on the sheets. In bed, he likes being disrespected, taken like an animal.
He doesn’t need to look at Valentino to see the shadow of those soft, heavy wings, and the way he smiles, hungry, greedy, possessive.
True to his reputation, he’s the best lover Anthony can ever hope for.
Maybe they never see eachother again, or perhaps Valentino keeps him forever by his side.
Anthony loves both possibilities.
The pain of never getting another taste of Valentino feels like torture fitting for this Hell.
If anything, he’s a masochist.
But should Valentino choose to hold him on a leash, he wants tender days, excitement at night, rough sex and a warm bed.
He wants his protectiveness, his territoriality.
His jealousy.
He wants to completely give himself over.
He craves.
He wants him more than anything he’s ever tasted before.
The spider opened his mouth to speak.
“How much–”
Anthony never got to ask the question, for a charcoal colored hand slapped Valentino’s own away; Jonathan stood on the nearest chair and leaned over Anthony’s shoulder, glaring at the moth demon.
“Don’t touch him, you disgustin’ asshole.”
Apparently not expecting that, Valentino pulled his hands away, an eyebrow raised.
“Excuse me?” The moth demon’s pleasant demeanor instantly turned cold as he looked at this interloper.
“You heard me. Keep your hands to yourself, pervert.”
“Or what?”
“You don’t wanna find out what I do to fa–”
“Okay, stop!”
Anthony raised all of his hands, both to Valentino and his brother.
“We don’t want any trouble. Let’s just go.”
The owner of the club eventually smiled again. He took a courteous step back from the pair and gestured towards the door.
“Very well. I’ll see you soon, arañas.”
He spun around, unbothered, and walked away.
Anthony watched him leave, before he looked back at his brother. He wanted to say something, but he wasn’t sure what.
Jonathan threw his brother's jacket at him before he gestured with his head for Anthony to follow him outside.
The pair of spiders walked in silence for a while, with Anthony following behind his brother.
He was nervously wriggling his lower pair of hands, knowing he had to say something before they could get back home.
Once they reached an empty residential street, the small spider stopped in his tracks and sighed, before he spun around to face his brother.
“You’re gay, aren’t you.”
It wasn’t really a question, moreso it was a statement. As it felt like there was no other choice after what had happened today, Anthony took a deep breath before he nodded a little.
“Yeah.”
As his brother quietly stared at him for a moment, he ran a hand through his hair.
“Let’s not make a big deal out of it, okay?”
“Tony–”
“I’ll… I’ll just leave, and you won’t have to see me again if you don’t want to.” With a deep breath, he turned his back to Jonathan. “Tell him… I’m sorry.”
“No no, hold on.”
Jonathan looked around himself for something he could climb on to better look at his brother. He opted for jumping on top of a few nearby front stairs.
“Geez, you’re so dramatic. I’m not gonna tell our dad, or anyone else.”
Rather taken aback, Anthony raised a brow, crossing his middle pair of arms and looking back at him.
“Why not?”
“Alright, look.” Jonathan lit up a cigarette and offered his brother one. He waited for Anthony to sit with him on the steps before he continued. “I can’t say I approve and I never will, but… I mean, ever since we came here, I’ve seen some really disgustin’ shit. As long as it’s discreet and respectful, I don’t really care what you’re into.”
“Huh…” Angel blinked really wide eyes. “You’re not reactin’ at all like I thought you would.”
“What did you expect?”
“I dunno, but it’s weirdin’ me out.”
“Would it make you feel better if I kicked your ass?”
“Think your legs can reach?”
Without warning, Jonathan kicked him in the thigh.
“Ow!” It was more surprising than painful.
“Shut the fuck up, I’m tryin’ to be understandin’.”
“Yeah yeah, I know.” Anthony mindlessly rubbed at his leg. “I just hoped you’d never find out.”
“I wouldn’t want anyone to know either.” Jonathan hummed in thought, sitting a bit more comfortably. “Before we never talk about it again, have you been sneakin’ out to see a boyfriend?”
“Nah, I’m single. I tried, but uh… havin’ to lie through my teeth ain’t a very solid foundation for a relationship. So no, but I’ve had a few lovers over the years.”
“A few? God, I was worried about Molly bein’ the town’s bicycle, don’t tell me it’s actually you!”
“Woah woah woah, I wouldn’t go that far! I can still count my partners on my fingers, thank you very much,” Anthony pointed out, wiggling all of them.
“You have six hands! I had like… three girlfriends, what the fuck is up with that!?”
“Yeah well, it ain’t my fault you get all weird around women.”
Jonathan took a deep, calming drag of his cigarette, eyes momentarily closed. “Okay, so where have you been goin’?”
Managing a little smile, Anthony shook his head. “I don’t think I’m ready for that conversation with you.”
“Goddammit, Tony–!”
“Don’t worry, it’s not something that affects the family.”
There was a bit of a pause, as they smoked in silence, awkwardly staring elsewhere. At least, Jonathan wasn’t being outright violent, and honestly, it was a huge relief.
“I don’t want you goin’ anywhere near this Valentino fella,” the diminutive spider ended up saying.
With an eye roll, the youngest of the two sighed and rested his back against the railing. “Johnny–”
“He’s your type, ain’t he?”
The youngest rubbed at the corner of his eyes. “Oh my God…!”
“Listen, I ain’t sayin’ that because you’re gay and I don’t wanna see it. I’m sayin’ that because he’s doin’ somethin’ to ya.” He brought his full focus back to Anthony.
“I know what you’re like. I’ve seen you high as shit, and I’ve seen you piss drunk. What I’ve never seen is the way you looked at him. You’re damn lucky there wasn’t anyone we knew in there.”
“Not to worry. After what you did today, I don’t think he’ll wanna deal with us, so…”
“Good. The guy’s a major creep.” Jonathan stood up and threw his cigarette away. “Oh, by the way… I feel like I should tell ya what I told Molly; if a man ever hurts ya, I’ll break his legs.”
Taken aback, Anthony stared at Jonathan for a moment before he burst out in laughter.
“You’ll break his legs? With what?! The only baseball bat that fits your teeny tiny hands is made of plastic!”
From where he stood, Jonathan kicked Anthony’s leg again; his needle-like feet might not have been that strong, but it was similar to how it felt when a cat put all their weight on one of their paws. The taller one laughed through the pain, until he finally stood up as well.
“Hey, Johnny? Thanks, ya know? It’s the coolest you’ve ever been to me.”
Jonathan put his hands in his pockets before he jumped down the stairs. “Yeah yeah. But for real, se qualcuno chiede… Il pervertito alato ti ha fatto qualcosa . Okay?”
The small spider spoke Italian only when he talked about something very important, or if he didn’t want most people to understand what he was saying.
And so, Anthony nodded with a serious look.
“ Sì, sì, lo so .”
The pair of spiders and their father lived in what used to be a textiles factory from a bygone era. The first floor was filled with broken and dusty machinery; as he walked past them, Anthony fondly recalled a time when their little family would try and maintain them.
The brothers made their way to the wooden stairs and, upon reaching the second floor, they both realized they could hear voices coming from the office, all the way down the hallway.
It still very much looked like a factory, but most of this floor had been turned into normal living spaces; as Anthony walked past the break room, which had since been turned into a kitchen and leisure area, he saw three sharks standing around the old pool table. As Jonathan ignored them and made a beeline for the main office, Anthony instead went to greet them.
“Fellas, hi! Need another player?”
“Hey, Tony,” a blue shark said. “Yeah, we’re still warmin’ up, so come back for the next one.”
“Sure thing!”
He made his way to the kitchen area and put his new bag of coffee in a well organized cupboard. In doing so, he noticed someone brewed a pot of coffee, and so he poured himself a cup.
“So what’s goin’ on?”
“Your pop’s bein’ a stubborn jackass, that’s what,” a hammerhead shark pointed out.
“Ah, what else is new…”
The coffee was not really good; he took a generous gulp, before he shuddered and made a face.
“Christ, can’t any of you make a decent pot of coffee?”
“Well excuse you, Mrs. Secretary. We can’t all be coffee fairies like you,” a lemon shark mumbled.
“The reason why I make the coffee is because you don’t even try–”
“Anthony! Get over here!”
The voice that called for the tall spider instantly soured his mood.
Anthony took a deep breath and raised his voice.
“I’ll be right there, boss!”
Anthony threw the coffee in the sink before he left the area to keep walking towards the conference room.
As far as the bedrooms were concerned, the old patriarch slept in what used to be the owner’s office; it was the best one in the whole building. Jonathan had picked the HR office, a lot more for the space and functional layout than for what it represented.
Lastly, Anthony’s room used to be a secretary’s office; he took the comments about it in stride.
The boss of the spider family was rather large and tall; maybe not as tall as Anthony, but he definitely dwarfed his other son.
Anthony acknowledged him with a polite headnod, before his gaze fell upon an old friend.
“Hey, Vinnie!”
“Hiya, kiddo.”
They shook hands, and Vinnie pulled him closer for a warm hug and a friendly pat on the back.
“Alright boys,” the great white shark said, “you gotta help me convince your old man.”
From where he sat at the head of the table, the patriarch grumbled a little, keeping his eyes on a creased poster.
Although he was bilingual, his accent was quite more pronounced than his children. As such, he tended to speak a bit more slowly than the spiders, making it feel like he did not hurry for anything, or anyone.
“I don’t do business with those people. I ain’t about to start.”
“Yeah okay, you’re gonna have to move on.” Vinnie took a seat close to the patriarch, as Jonathan knelt on his chair, arms crossed.
Anthony came to a stand next to the shark, casually resting his right arms on the table and on his hips.
“What’s goin’ on?”
The head of the family inhaled sharply, before he threw the poster on the table, towards his youngest son. Upon seeing an image of Valentino, Anthony couldn’t stop himself from opening wide eyes. He exchanged a gaze with Jonathan, who mirrored his expression.
Vinnie tapped a finger on the poster, addressing the boss.
“You’ve got to listen to me. I want to stay in his good graces, and so should you. It’s the perfect moment to strike a deal.”
“He’s one of those queer weirdos. We don’t associate with that.”
“It’s not the forties anymore! Nowadays, they have rights and shit, and down here, they can be very powerful.”
He paused and looked at the two youngest spiders.
“What about you guys? Any opinions on Valentino?”
As Anthony kept staring at the poster, Jonathan spoke up.
“Word on the street is, he started signin’ deals, and he’s well on his way to becomin’ an Overlord.”
Anthony tore his eyes away from the poster to frown at his brother. Their father raised a brow, seemingly a bit more invested all of a sudden.
“An Overlord, huh? Now that’s interestin’.”
“Oh you rat bastard,” Anthony hissed at his brother.
Jonathan smirked at him, but they both stopped when the boss slammed a fist on the table.
“Shut up Anthony.”
“ I’m the word on the street! I told him!”
“And he’s the one who told me! God, you’ve always got your head in the clouds, why can’t you be more like him?”
Clenching all his fists, Anthony took a deep, calming breath as Vinnie looked up at the old spider, pointing a thumb towards the youngest.
“Yeah, yeah, we know, Tony’s always been more like his mom and his sister. Can we get back to what matters now?”
“It’s a moot point anyway,” Anthony scoffed. “Your precious Johnny here decided to insult Valentino.”
“What?” The patriarch looked between his kids. “What are you talkin’ about?”
“Valentino was at a club we went to,” Jonathan calmly stated. “And he was comin’ unto Anthony.”
As Vinnie raised a brow at Anthony, looking him up and down, the old arachnid jumped to his feet, seemingly outraged.
“He what?!”
Not daring to move, and barely breathing, Anthony gave his brother a warning glare. His fists were clenched so tight, it felt like his knuckles would turn even whiter. Thankfully, Jonathan kept his promise.
“I couldn’t just let it slide. So yeah, I gave him some choice words and told him to stay away from him.”
“Good man. Lookin’ out for your little brother like that.”
The boss reached over and patted his eldest son’s shoulder. He then looked at his youngest.
“And you. What were you even doin’ with that prancin’ fairy?”
“It was his club, I was bein’ respectful.”
“That thing deserves none of our respect, Anthony.”
“Oh that’s just great,” Vinnie interrupted. “I told him that if you didn’t all come to the meeting tomorrow, I’d at least–”
“Tomorrow?!” Anthony interrupted, looking between his brother and the shark.
As he’d had enough of his youngest, the patriarch went around the table. Clearly knowing what was coming, Anthony took a step back but did nothing to defend himself from a slap across the face.
“ Zitto .”
Jaw clenched, Anthony inhaled sharply and averted his gaze. The old arachnid then looked back at the shark, before he made his way back to his seat.
“Go on.”
“I told him I’d at least get Johnny and Tony to go to a casual meetin’, and if it went well, he might meet the boss.” He leaned back in his seat, looking between the two youngest. “But you just had to be a pair of fuckups.”
“How were we supposed to know?” Jonathan straightened up. “I wasn’t even aware you dealt with him.”
“As far as you’re concerned, he’s dealin’ with everyone. You’re old enough to know that by now. There’s no choice, you’re gonna have to do some damage control.”
“We’ll all go and here’s what’s gonna happen,” the boss said, turning his attention to his oldest. “You’re gonna apologize to the fairy, tell him you had no idea who he was and that you were merely lookin’ out for your family.”
“Okay, boss,” Jonathan sighed.
The patriarch then looked at Anthony, pointing at him. “As for you… I don’t even fuckin’ know. You’ll introduce yourself and then I want you to go and mingle. Find some girl to dance with so he knows you don’t swing that way.”
“Yes, sir,” Anthony breathed out, keeping his head low.
“Then again, can’t say I blame him. You look like an actual fruit, like a strawberry shortcake. Why aren’t you more like me or your brother?”
“I don’t know, dad, try as I might, I’ll never be an ugly gnome who can barely look over a kitchen table!”
“Oh fuck you, Tony!” Jonathan exclaimed.
“At least he’s not white and pink,” their father pointed out.
“I never asked to be reborn like this,” Anthony muttered, staring him down. “You know what’s queer, dad? Obsessing over colors like you do.”
“ Ti dico di stare zitto . I don’t know where your mother is, but I’m glad she’s not here to see you like this. She’d think you’re some kind of a finocchio! Sometimes I wonder if there was a mix up when you were born, ‘cause your sister was more of a man than you will ever–”
“Alright, this has been very productive,” Vinnie stood up. Like everyone else, he was quite used to the old spider’s endless string of insults for his youngest. “Tomorrow, 7 PM, Infernal Blaze. Tony, can I speak to you in private?”
Not even waiting for the answer, he waved goodbye at the other two before he made his way to the door. He went to the youngest spider’s room, leaving the door ajar.
As Anthony made his way to the window, moreso to make sure there was no mark on his cheek rather than to look outside, the shark went to lean against a repurposed filing cabinet.
Vinnie turned on the radio on top of it; it usually meant he didn’t want other people to hear what he had to say.
Seeing Anthony’s cautious expression, Vinnie casually raised both hands. “Don’t worry. You ain’t in any trouble.”
“Yeah, if you say so.” As his reflection looked just fine, Anthony spun around to look at the shark. “What did you wanna talk about?”
“Well, first of all… Happy birthday, kiddo.”
Taken aback, Anthony looked at the shark for a moment before he chuckled softly. “Thanks. I think he forgot what day it is.”
“He’s got a lot on his mind. And your mom was always the one who managed the birthdays.”
“Yeah, I guess…”
Humming in thought, the spider reached over towards his bedside table and picked up a rolodex, mindlessly flipping through the outdated cards.
“So what’s my gift? Are ya gonna let me win at poker today?”
“I ain’t that generous.” With a rather amused look, Vinnie shrugged. “My gift is gettin’ you outta there. I think we can both use a little space from your father when he gets like that.”
“Hell is havin’ to spend eternity around him and his bullshit. I’m fuckin’ dead and he’s still saying the crap he told me all my life.”
“Eh, he’s lookin’ out for ya. He wants to toughen you up.”
“If I toughen up anymore, imma turn into a goddamn diamond.” Lowering his voice, Anthony vaguely pointed in the direction of the conference room. “He’s the reason I started doin’ angel dust in the first place. He fuckin’ killed me.”
The shark sighed deeply before he raised a pacifying hand. “That’s enough. Deep breath and let’s move on.”
He waited for Anthony to audibly exhale before he started pacing around the room, bringing his attention to the soulless, corporate artwork on the walls and trinkets from the old days.
“Alright, so… Before I call to confirm the meet and greet, can you tell me what happened between you and Valentino?”
Hesitating, Anthony looked back outside, taking another deep breath to think about it.
He tried to think about what the moth demon might say; Valentino might talk about his reaction to the show, about how the spider smiled at him and clearly wanted more.
But at the same time, it must have all been part of the show. Men like Valentino probably did not even care to remember the faces of all the people who were into them.
If Anthony was lucky, the experience had been thoroughly forgettable for the winged demon.
“He uh… He was performin’, I was standin’ at the end of his stage. I don’t know why, but he saw me and asked if I enjoyed the show. I wanted to be courteous and so I said I did.”
Vinnie stopped staring at an abstract piece to raise a brow at him. The spider sat on the edge of the window, looking at the empty building across the street.
“He followed me to the bar and told me the drinks were on the house. I refused his offer. Now, um… I guess that’s when it gets… kind of iffy. I-I was…”
Unsure how to explain what happened, Anthony ran a hand through his hair. He looked back at the shark, frowning a little.
“Johnny thinks he somehow did somethin’ to me. One moment I was ready to fight him off, but then, I just… I was just frozen on the spot. And… Ah, shit, it’s hard to talk about. He… behaved in a way I would never allow in public. But then, Johnny intervened and we left shortly after.”
“Yeah… I was kinda worried that would happen…”
With a deep sigh, Vinnie came to sit on the bed, facing the spider. He took the rolodex away from him, a bit annoyed with how the youngest was messing with it.
“Alright, listen to me. You’re gonna have to be very careful around Valentino. I’ve known him for a little while now, and as far as I can tell, he’ll sleep with anyone. Anythin’ , really. But despite that, he seems to have a type and uh… You check a lot of his boxes.”
“Huh?” Anthony’s eyes uneasily shifted from side to side.
“Yeah. To be honest, I don’t even know if tellin’ him you ain’t interested will work.”
Unsure how to feel about this new information, Anthony crossed all three pairs of arms. “What should I do?”
“I think your dad’s right. You gotta introduce yourself and let us deal with him. Keep your distance until he forgets you even exist.”
“Damn, Vinnie, what the hell have you gotten us into?”
The shark threw his hands up in exasperation. “Hey, I had a plan, but it went out the friggen window the moment you told him you like what he sells.”
“Okay fine, I gotcha. I’ll try and be as… I dunno, as unattractive as possible I guess?”
“Yeah but uh…” The shark rubbed at the back of his neck, briefly looking elsewhere. “Tony, just in case it comes to that… Look, I hate even suggestin’ it, but if it helps close the deal, would you…”
He never found it in himself to finish that sentence.
“Would I… what?” Now with a frown, Anthony stood up, staring down at Vinnie. “What are you–”
“I mean, I don’t know what he wants, but… When something catches his eye, Valentino can be uh...” Sounding a little unsure, the shark eventually stood up. “You know what, never mind.”
Before he could make his way to the exit, Anthony hurried ahead and blocked his way.
“Hold it,” he said, slamming the door shut. “When you call, you keep my name outta your mouth, you hear me?” Anthony hissed, raising a finger to the shark’s face. “And if he talks about me, I don’t even wanna know.”
“Tony–”
“I’m warnin’ you, Vinnie. Don’t fuckin’ start that shit with me.”
The shark raised both hands in surrender. “Okay, okay…”
“I’m not for sale.”
“Of course not. I gotcha, kiddo.”
Anthony reopened the door, allowing the shark to step out. He took a deep breath, before he followed him to the living room. He had been promised a game at the pool table, and he was intent on partaking.
His brother was already at the kitchen table, where he was already engrossed in a friendly game of poker with two of the sharks, while their father was already at the pool table; upon seeing his son, the old man smiled warmly at him and gestured with his head for him to come closer and join the game.
“Let’s show these sharks how it’s done.”
Anthony smiled, as he picked up a cue.
He won all the games he played with his dad, but when he played against him, it was a lot more of a challenge. He won some, lost some… But what really mattered was the old scorpion squeezing his shoulder and his proud smile whenever the youngest would sink the 8-ball in the end.
When Anthony wore makeup and a dress, he was an entirely different person.
He shed off the skin of the hard-boiled mobster he once was, to become a beautiful, seductive creature of the night.
Angel Dust.
The lights of Fuego Azul made the black sequins of his dress shine in an enticing manner alongside his shimmery makeup and off-pink wig. The hot pink belt he wore snatched his waist in the right places, and his fishnets and boots brought attention to his long, athletic legs.
Going there was a risky choice, but he didn’t care. He had a few drinks, did some powder, and once he was in the mood, he let a dance partner take him to one of the private rooms.
He danced with a blonde cyclops woman, purely because it was more fun and there were no expectations. Sometimes, women showed him dance moves he liked to incorporate into his routines.
He danced late into the night.
He did not see Valentino again.
Jonathan and his father both believed that Anthony’s personal money went towards copious amounts of drugs and hookers, but he actually used most of it for a tiny apartment where he stashed all his drag paraphernalia.
He had lied to his brother. Yes, he could count his actual relationships on his fingers, but being a drag queen was expensive. Forty years was a very long time, and between the casual sex and the fact Angel was more than willing to get on his knees when there was money on the table, he had no idea how many people he had been with in that sense.
Deep down, he aspired for someone to take care of him, but he didn’t really think it would ever happen.
Sometimes, he wondered if he would ever take anyone to his barely used bed.
As he washed away the makeup, he caught himself thinking about Valentino, and what Vinnie had said about him.
On one hand, he wasn’t sure what the shark meant by that, but it was nice that clearly, there was something in Anthony’s appearance that the moth demon liked. And sure, he was a handsome boy. More handsome, honestly, than a lot of the creatures down there. Much more handsome than the other specimens of his family, of course.
But if it was Anthony that Valentino was into, well… It meant that perhaps he might not be into Angel Dust.
Sighing softly, he looked at himself in the mirror, flattening the fur on his chest.
For a moment, he thought he could give up dressing as a woman for Valentino, should he want him to present as a man, but at the same time, how pathetic was that?
“God, Johnny’s right,” he told his reflection. “Valentino’s really doin’ somethin’ to ya.”
He paused, taking a deep breath and letting his expression change back to this neutral look he had while working.
“This fuckin’ butterfly thinks he can get whatever he wants, huh? Well not you. You’re better than this. Tomorrow, you’re gonna stay sober, keep your shit together, find a girl, and let him know you’re not to be toyed with.”
He paused, before he turned on the faucet to splash cold water on his face. He dried himself off and looked back at himself.
“Unless you give yourself up… Maybe if you let him have his way with you, he’ll throw you away, like all the others did…”
Hating the way he glared at himself, Anthony reached over to shut the lights and left the washroom.
“Yeah. Get over yourself. You’re fuckin’ worthless, after all…”
As an actual creature of the night, Valentino tended to awake in the late afternoon.
In each of his clubs, he had a private room, and as such, as usual, he could faintly hear the music through the walls.
Looking around his mattress, he noticed that the two men and four women he had invited to his bed were still sleeping around him, except for a pair making out on the couch.
Still sitting on his bed, he cleared his throat, loud enough for the horny couple to look at him, while the people around the bed stirred awake.
“Good afternoon everyone. It’s time for all of you to leave,” he said in a sweet but authoritative tone.
They whined a little, asked about the time and whatnot, but they did not argue. They just started getting dressed and making their way to the door. Valentino saw them off, thanked them for a wonderful evening and shut the door behind them.
He went to wash the night away.
Once this was done, he stepped out of the washroom, remaining in the nude. He made his way to a small table and pulled out a large planner. Squinting his eyes, he looked at what he had planned for the night.
There was this meeting with the spiders.
At first, Valentino had been mildly interested. After all, Vinnie the shark had not been a business partner for a long time, but the moth demon had expressed interest in meeting top of the line criminal elements in an effort to expand his own influence.
***
“I’ve known the spiders for decades,” Vinnie had told him, as they spoke in the private office of Fuego Azul, around a nice bottle of rum. “They were Italian mafia.”
The moth demon leaned back in his chair, casually crossing his ankles on his desk. “I know the type. Never liked dealing with them, but I’ll make sure everything goes smoothly.”
“I gotta warn you though.” The shark couldn’t stop himself from looking at the winged demon’s high heels and fishnets. “You can’t sway their patriarch with your charms. He’s very stubborn and he’s from the last century, if you catch my drift.”
“Yes, I can picture him already. Old, gruff, angry, conservative, never went down on his wife and thinks anything other than Missionary is frivolous...”
“I’m not sure about the stuff with his wife, but yeah, I think that’s the experience you’ll get. He’s actually very friendly, but not to… Well, not to you.”
“What do you mean by that?” The winged demon frowned.
“Sorry?”
“What is it he doesn’t like? Moths, or hispanics?”
Clearly uneasy, the shark shifted his eyes away and sort of pulled on his collar. “I don’t think he’ll care about any of that.”
Valentino kept this frown on, before he chuckled.
“I’m just teasing.”
With a casual wave of the hand, he poured some more alcohol in both glasses.
“Don’t worry, I’ll make sure to wear pants.”
“Good to know.” Somewhat relieved, Vinnie laughed nervously, taking a generous sip. “I’ll try and get him to meet you, but knowing what he’s like, he’ll refuse and send his kids instead.”
“How about them?” Grinning, Valentino picked up his glass and mindlessly stirred the content. “Do you think they can be swayed , as you say?”
“The oldest, no. He’s a less friendly version of his old man. But the youngest… eh, maybe?”
Seeing the way Valentino seemed instantly a bit more intrigued, the shark tried to fan his interest.
“He’s my favorite, and I think you’ll like him too. He’s the artistic kind, he’s easygoin’, and he’s always been a lot more… flexible, if not malleable. Oh, and as a plus, he’s very good lookin’.”
Upon seeing how the moth’s smile widened to a creepy extent, Vinnie felt he needed to dial it back a little. He uneasily shifted in his seat, clearing his throat.
“But uh, don’t get the wrong idea. He’s untouchable.”
“Ay, Vinnie, you can stop now, I’m hard already.”
“Please, don’t say that to them.”
“I know how to behave.” Valentino chuckled. “But it’s the first time I’ve ever heard you talk about someone’s looks, he must really be exceptional.”
“Yeah, but I’ve also seen him take down entire gangs. He’ll shoot all six guns in your face if he has to.”
“How ‘untouchable’ can he be?” The moth asked, complete with air quotes. “He’s dead.”
“He didn’t die in a gunfight.”
Valentino thoughtfully watched the shark. Maybe it was not the intent, but to the moth, this sounded like a challenge.
“Alright, I’m sold, I can’t wait to meet that feisty creature.”
“That’s not the word I’d use, but you’ll see for yourself.”
Valentino pulled his legs away from the desk and downed his drink. “I’ll be free for a meeting with them tomorrow. Call me back with the time of their choosing.”
Later that same evening, Valentino put on a performance for the patrons of his club.
There, in the crowd, he spotted an eye-catching mobster with eight limbs, bright fur, and an even brighter smile.
He wondered if it had been their youngest. If so, Vinnie had not lied.
***
Valentino put the planner away and went to get dressed. He had promised the shark to wear pants, but he still enjoyed a low cut shirt displaying his piercings. Those tended to send older men into a fit, and it was a source of endless amusement to the moth.
He couldn’t wait to see how that bright one might react.
Truly, Valentino was getting excited at the thought.
At his family’s behest, and following Vinnie’s advice, Anthony put on his most classic suit for that night; an almost black number, its matching hat and a white shirt. His father made sure he did not put on his pink tie, but he would tolerate the one that matched his cherry colored eyes.
The youngest did not really mind being forced to wear certain things, even if this was far from his first business meeting. His position in the family meant he was mostly expected to stand back, keep watch, and be ready to draw out his weapons. Unless directly addressed, he was to remain silent and let the grown ups do the talking.
It was annoying, but he didn’t really mind posing as the strong, silent type to appease his family.
When working, the trio behaved as an unbreakable front, even if behind doors was an inordinate amount of bitter infighting.
As for this meeting, the spider was not entirely sure what he was expecting. On one hand, he really wanted Valentino to look past him and pretend he never saw him next to his stage.
But on the other hand…
It felt like a storm was coming.
Compared to Fuego Azul, Infernal Blaze had a much less polished vibe to it. It was darker, with its deep red walls and smaller windows. Most of the tables were on the balcony, with a few scattered around the dance floor. There were neons of bright, clashing colors evenly distributed around the place, as well as risqué artwork. The dance floor was drenched in orange and purple lights.
Even Valentino’s personal office had similar tones. Usually, he would have been mingling with patrons and perhaps finding someone to spend the night with, but he did not wish to be disturbed before the meeting with the eight-legged freaks.
Once it was time for the meeting, he stood at the one way mirror, looking down at the flow of dancers. He was smoking, exhaling the smoke directly against the window. God, did he hope that dazzling spider would show up tonight.
When something caught his fancy, he hated to let it go.
Upon hearing a knock at the door, Valentino stopped staring down there.
“Come in,” he called.
A member of his staff opened the door, just enough to let his head through. “Sir? Vinnie’s here for your meeting.”
“Finally.” The moth demon gestured for his employee to lead him to them. “Have they ordered something?”
“Not yet, sir.”
“Let’s hope they’re thirsty.”
Valentino followed the goat looking creature; as he approached a nice table at the end of the balcony, Vinnie was the first to see and greet him. With a smile, the shark stood up and went around the tables, arms spread out.
“Valentino, it’s good to see you.”
“Vinnie,” the moth demon smiled rather warmly as he hugged him. He then brought his attention to the spiders, who were all standing as well. “Good evening, gentlemen. My name is Valentino, and welcome to Infernal Blaze.”
It wasn’t difficult to guess the sort of dynamics in that family; from the way a large and relatively tall one came to shake his hand without looking too closely, it appeared this was their patriarch.
It was easy to say they were spiders, but it would have been more accurate to call them arachnids. The boss was a fuzzy looking scorpion. Aside from his large stature and long, wispy eyebrows, his most important feature was his tail, and the moth demon couldn’t help wondering how it would feel to have that stinger strike right between his eyes. He then wondered if the old man could screw people with that thing.
Valentino bowed down a little to better look at him, smiling pleasantly.
“It’s a pleasure meeting you.”
As expected, the old man looked him up and down, and Valentino couldn’t help noticing the way he frowned a bit more at the sight of his piercings. Vinnie had been right though; he seemed to be a good sport about the whole thing, for he warmly put a hand on the winged demon’s shoulder before he gestured towards his kids.
“Let me introduce my sons. This is Jonathan, my oldest.”
To Valentino, that thing evoked some kind of very tiny tarantula.
He was glad the diminutive spider was standing on his chair, otherwise he would have had to practically bend over to be at eye level. He reached for his hand, his smile a bit more forced.
“Ah yes, I remember you.”
“Mr. Valentino.” Even if the handshake was over, he kept holding the moth demon’s fingers. “I’d like to take a moment to apologize for my behavior yesterday. The drinks were strong and I overreacted to the way you uh....” He sort of designated the last spider with one hand, but then he just left it at that. “I overreacted.”
The protective kind.
The first born male looked smart and responsible. Valentino imagined he was the type of man who believed only he was allowed to mess with his baby brother, and anyone else who tried would suffer swift retaliation.
The lack of discernible pupils meant that Valentino could seemingly look at Jonathan, while keeping his attention elsewhere.
Currently, he was looking towards the creature he’d tried to seduce the previous night; the way he looked at Valentino was not entirely out of professional interest. There was something in his softened stare that made the moth demon believe this spider would soon belong to him.
However, their patriarch went around the table; he stood behind his chair and put a hand on the boy’s shoulder, whispering something in his ear. Valentino’s prey immediately shrank and lowered his head.
The moth demon fully focused on Jonathan once more, his smile and tone pleasant.
“Don’t worry, I completely understand. But speaking of, I don’t do business on a dry throat.” Valentino straightened up, gesturing for his employee to come closer. He addressed the patriarch. “What will you have? Everything’s on the house, of course.”
“That’s very generous of you,” The old man said. “I’ll have an Old Fashioned.”
“Bring me a whisky,” Vinnie addressed the waiter directly.
“I’ll take whatever dark ale you’ve got,” Jonathan said.
Valentino’s gaze finally landed on the last member of the family. He remained quiet for a moment, just watching the way he kept his head lowered, the brim of his hat hiding his eyes. But even then, Valentino could see his gold tooth and how it catched the ambient lighting. He could almost feel the unease radiating from him.
The youngest. Most likely overlooked and neglected.
“What about you, ¿hermoso? ” Valentino leaned down a little, to try and catch his eyes.
“Ah, right,” the boss said, warmly patting the boy’s back. “I believe you met already. This is Anthony, my youngest.”
“Anthony…” The moth demon repeated softly. “How nice, seeing you again.”
He was gorgeous. But more than that, the eight-legged creature was exploitable.
The way Anthony had reacted to the show had been out of the ordinary; he had let Valentino draw uncomfortably close, touched him, smiled, expressed a deeply repressed desire…
But obviously, he had to behave much differently around his mobster family.
***
“Funnily enough, I saw a pair of arañas earlier today,” Valentino had told Vinnie, upon being called about the meeting. “A small gray one with a bunch of asymmetric red eyes. He was very underwhelming. But then, there was a very pretty one. Tall, whitish fur, gold tooth, different colored eyes…”
“Yeah, that’s who I was telling you about,” Vinnie sounded a little hesitant. “I just spoke to him, and uh… He said he was being polite and you were behavin’ inappropriately.”
Valentino had erupted in laughter at that.
There was something…
Something irresistible, in that little mobster.
And it filled Valentino with a barely contained possessive rage.
If only Anthony’s brother and father were not in the way… He could just take him, body and soul.
***
The youngest finally looked up at Valentino. Upon seeing his unsure expression, the winged one smiled even more, holding out his hand to shake. Anthony looked at it, before he managed a friendly but uneasy smile, walking over to take his hand.
“Mr. Valentino, I think there’s been a bit of a misunderstandin’ the other day. If we can move past this, I look forward to doin’ business with ya.”
“So do I,” Valentino purred. With an amused look, the moth pulled his hand to his lips to kiss it. To his satisfaction, he did not feel the spider trying to pull away, despite how wide eyed he was for a moment. “I was afraid I’d scared you off.”
“I don’t scare easy, sir.”
Letting his urges win, Valentino wrapped his tongue around one of Anthony’s soft, delicate fingers, bringing it between his teeth. As the youngest tensed up and his smile froze, Valentino could see Vinnie gesture for the patriarch and Jonathan to settle down.
"Uh, okay, um..." Anthony carefully pulled his hand away, keeping a very neutral expression. “If anyone needs me, I’ll be at the bar.”
With an amused smile, Valentino watched as Anthony walked past him to make his way to the stairs.
The spider took off his jacket and folded it over his arm. As no one was looking at him, he looked at his hand, finding a red residue in his pink fur. He went down the stairs and walked past an empty table, where he picked up a clean napkin. But before he could wipe it away, he brought his hand up and discretely smelled the red stuff.
It smelled sweet. Disgustingly so, a bit like grenadine.
He wasn’t sure what possessed him to do so, but as no one was looking, he discreetly pressed the tip of his tongue against his finger.
Realizing just how disgusting this behavior was, he sighed and finally wiped it off.
Once on the main floor, he went around the dancers and made his way to the bar, looking around for a woman he might be able to convince to dance for the rest of the evening.
As he reached the bar, he was quite surprised to see a familiar looking blonde cyclops; the punk woman was chatting with the bartender, smiling warmly.
Anthony had had such a great time with her the previous night, he felt rather confident as he came to stand next to her. He leaned over the counter and rested a cheek against a hand, with his most charming smile.
“Hi. Can I buy you a drink?” he said.
At first, she looked kind of annoyed. She then looked him up and down, and ended up snorting.
“Aren’t you the crossdresser from yesterday?”
Blinking, Anthony’s smile faded away as he straightened up. “Uh… I uh–”
“Yeah! Let’s have some drinks.” She patted the seat next to hers before she addressed the bartender again. “I’ll have a Sex on the Beach.” She briefly looked at Anthony, as he put his jacket on the back of the chair. “You had a Cosmo yesterday, right?”
“Yeah, but I’ll have a Manhattan for now.”
“Sure thing,” the bartender said as he went to work.
The punk spun in her seat to better look at the spider, as he sat next to her. “You make a very convincing gal, but you’ve got some very striking features. That’s how I recognized you so fast… even if I could have sworn you only had four arms.”
“Yeah, okay, thanks,” Anthony smiled a little nervously. “Can we not talk about that here? I’m dressed as a man for a reason.”
“Oh, gotcha.” Elbow resting on the counter, she kept grinning. “Why are you dressed like a gangster? You even got the fedora.” As he hastily took it off, she erupted in laughter. “Nah, keep it on, I like the style it gives you.”
Upon getting the drinks, Anthony held out money to pay for the bartender, but once again, he informed him that it was on the house. Hearing that, Cherri whistled.
“Wow, do you know the owner or something?”
“I’m startin’ to.”
She raised her eyes to the balcony, and in doing so, she spotted Valentino. And with him, a shark and two arachnids. A dark colored one was actually watching her intently. She stuck her tongue out at him, before she looked back at Anthony. “Who’s that little guy up there?”
Looking over his shoulder, Anthony obviously spotted the eight red eyes peering at him. “That’s my big brother, Johnny.”
“He’s kinda cute, in that suit–” She paused, looking once again at the four men around the table. “You’re actually a gangster.”
Remaining very calm, Anthony downed his drink. He was about to ask her not to make a big deal out of it, but she laughed.
“That’s so cool! What do they think of–”
“They don’t know, and I’d really like to keep it that way.”
She grinned even more. “Holy shit, that’s so hardcore!” She addressed the bartender again. “Hey, I want four shots of B52!” She then held out her hand for Anthony to shake. “I don’t think I told you my name. I’m Cherri Bomb.”
“Cherri Bomb?” He took her hand and, upon catching sight of Valentino looking at him, he brought her hand to his lips. She rolled her eye at what he was doing, but did nothing to pull away. “What does that mean?”
“It means I win all my fights with pyrotechnics. What about you?”
“Anthony.”
“Anthony? Come on, you can’t have such a boring name…!”
Giving a look around, he leaned a bit closer to her, with a very different smile, and very different tone of voice. “You can call me Angel Dust.”
The bartender handed them the drinks, and Cherri offered half of them to the spider. She downed hers, soon imitated by him. She sighed in pleasure before she stood up.
“Speaking of… There’s a vending machine outside. Ya wanna do some PCP and get on the dance floor?”
“Ah shit, I’d love to but, I’m uh…” He gestured with his head towards the balcony, running a hand through his hair. “I’m kinda on the clock.”
“Then, why aren’t you with them? And for that matter, why does it look like– but doesn’t feel like– you’re trying to get into my pants?”
“I’m not…! It’s… Look, it’s complicated, okay?”
“Alright, tell me all about it while we dance, and let’s see if I can change your mind!”
Valentino was quite glad to see that those gangsters were a lot more relaxed after a few drinks. What had started on a rather rocky basis felt a bit better now that Jonathan and his father had some alcohol in their bloodstream.
“I never liked this guy,” Vinnie was saying, casually smoking a cigar. “Those Greed circle demons? I don’t trust ‘em.”
“That’s what I’m sayin’,” the scorpion patriarch said. “No loyalty. Not to their partners, nor friends or family. It’s a miracle they can do anythin’ at all.”
“You know that’s the name of the game,” Valentino crossed his arms on the table, grinning. “Family is one thing, but I believe you forge these bonds in blood. Despite what I am and what I do, I don’t fuck over my partners.”
“No offense, Mr. Valentino,” the patriarch raised a brow at the winged demon, “I just saw you being inappropriate with my kid. How do we know we can trust you?”
“That was just a bit of harmless fun.”
“Was I dreamin’ when you licked his fingers?”
“I didn’t feel him pull his hand away.”
“My son wasn’t raised in a barn. He shows you respect, and he should expect the same from you.”
There was a bit of a pause, as Valentino thoughtfully stared at the patriarch. He glanced at Jonathan, who looked clearly uneasy, before he finally brought his attention to the shark.
“Have I fucked you over since I’ve known you?”
“Absolutely not," Vinnie instantly answered. "Look, he likes to uh… provoke reactions, but Valentino’s always kept his promises.”
“So uh, tell us again what you want us to do?” Jonathan stopped sipping on his beer to ask the moth.
“It’s a very easy job, and I know you’re great at it. You meet the Greed demons, you pay, they give you the stuff, and everybody’s happy.”
“And you ain’t goin’ yourself, because…?”
“We had a bit of an argument last time, and they made it clear they never wanted to see me, or sharks, ever again.”
Valentino lit up his cigarette, letting the arachnids think about it.
“If it sweetens the deal, there are some very nice advantages in knowing me,” the moth looked between the patriarch and his son, leaning over the table a little. “Narcotics are one thing, but my actual business is flesh. I employ the finest entertainers in this circle of Hell. If you find something in my lineup that meets your fancy… It’s yours.”
“That’s very interestin’ and all, but you haven’t talked about what’s in it for you.” The spider frowned at him.
“I wish to invest,” Valentino looked at the small spider. “You’re saying family’s the only thing you can count on, right? I want to deepen that bond.” Leaning back in his chair, Valentino blew the smoke in the air, before he brought an intense stare to their boss. “I want your youngest.”
Notes:
About the Italian used in this chapter;
"Finocchio" is apparently the derogatory slur for gay people in Italian. I am very sorry if I've offended anyone with that, but I thought it was very appropriate for the type of man Angel's father is in this tale.As for Arackniss, he basically tells his brother that if someone was to ask, the winged pervert did something to him. Angel replies that he knows.
Chapter Text
“I wish to invest. You’re saying family’s the only thing you can count on, right? I want to deepen that bond. I want your youngest.”
There was not a lot to be enjoyed about this evening in Club Infernal Blaze, as far as the arachnid patriarch was concerned. The drinks were fine, the staff was competent, the ladies were really fine looking, of course, but the present company was difficult to cope with.
He did not work much with people like Valentino, and it wasn’t just a question of ethnicity, or sexual orientation. It was something other than that.
The moth demon, according to Anthony, was well on his way to becoming an Overlord, when he had been in hell for a much, much shorter time than the trio of arachnids. This type of ambition, of hunger, in someone so young was to watch out for.
Such a quick rise to fame was questionable, to say the least, and so the scorpion had to thread very carefully, and with a lot of finesse.
So he had been friendly and well behaved, telling himself, continually, that this was a business meeting like any other. Those heart-shaped glasses, heels and vulgar piercings were nothing to fret over. The moth had proven reasonable and willing to listen so far.
But hearing what Valentino was saying, Anthony’s father felt a deep anger rise from within himself. Yet, as he closely watched the moth demon’s expression, he remained as calm as possible.
“What do you want him for?”
“You asked for my price, and this is it.”
The old man remained quiet for a moment.
No matter how infuriating he might find Valentino, and how much he felt the urge to put his fist right through his smug face, he wasn’t going to give him the satisfaction of knowing how rattled the scorpion was.
Instead, he spoke in a very calm tone, with a slightly forced smile.
“Could you excuse us for a moment?”
He went to stand, but Valentino was faster.
“No, please. You are my guests here, and I need to stretch my wings.” He moved his wings a little to demonstrate what he was saying. Still very pleasant, Valentino took a step back from the table. “If you need me, I will be on the main floor.” He spun around and went towards the stairs.
Jonathan waited for him to be out of earshot before he looked between his father and Vinnie, their great white shark associate.
“I think I speak for everyone here when I say, what the fuck was that?”
“Vinnie,” the patriarch crossed his arms over the table and looked closely at him. “What’s goin’ on?”
“Don’t look at me, I don’t fuckin’ know.” Vinnie caught their waiter’s attention and gestured for him to bring some more drinks over.
“What does that mean, you don’t know?” the scorpion continued, and the shark shrugged. He insisted. “You know Valentino more than I do, what does he mean, he wants Anthony? It better not be what I think it is.”
“How about you tell me what you think?”
Barely containing his rage, the old man pointed towards the dancefloor, even if Valentino was not in sight.
“ Lui vuole scopare mio figlio !”
“Henry, for the love of– I don’t know. You might not know this about queer men, but they don’t literally try and have sex with every man on the planet. I work with him on the side, and he never came onto me. Sure, maybe he thinks Tony’s cute, but he doesn’t sleep with all of his employees.”
“Cute? So I’m right, you think he wants him sexually?”
“No idea.”
The waiter came over with a refill of their drinks, but the patriarch made a dismissive gesture as he stood up.
“Tell him to shove this partnership up his ass.”
“Come on, don’t be this way–”
Jonathan had remained quiet, as he was thinking about the whole thing. He suddenly spoke up. “Boss, there’s somethin’ you should know. About Tony.”
Staring at the eldest, the patriarch inhaled deeply. He gestured for the waiter to fill up the glasses after all. Once the goat creature walked away, he sat down again and leaned towards his son, speaking in a low voice.
“You better mind what’s about to come out of your mouth, son.”
“Tony said he’d like to own a nightclub.”
“ Perchè –” Already annoyed with the whole idea, the scorpion rubbed a finger at the corner of one eye. “Christ… it’s always somethin’ with that kid.”
Vinnie groaned, aggravated. “Just let him– Go on, Johnny.”
Jonathan was not all that bothered, as he knew his father. He knew all the arguments to make him see his point of view, and he was never fazed by his stubborn attitude.
“There’s a lot of money to be made in places like these. How do you think Valentino got so rich, so fast? Because he does a similar business to ours, and he capitalizes on the thirsty people of Hell.”
“ Sì sì sì , what else do you have for me?”
“We don’t have a place like this ‘cause, let’s face it, we ain’t as handsome or charismatic as those too. So here’s what I’m thinkin’. Let’s do the thing Valentino wants, and then we can agree to Tony working for him.”
“I swear to God–!”
“We’ll have eyes on Valentino! Tony gets to learn the ropes. We just have to be clear he’s still part of the family, and that Valentino can’t just… Do what he wants with him.”
“And then what? We become Valentino’s competition?”
“No. Like he said, it would be a partnership.”
The scorpion pondered the idea, remaining quiet for a moment. He ended up tapping his fingers on the table, frowning. “I don’t like this.”
Vinnie took a sip of his topped off drink, looking towards a lovely waitress. “You don’t like anything about Tony.”
“You keep underestimatin’ him,” Jonathan pointed out, “but you know as well as I do he’s just as good and competent as we are. He can handle himself and if somethin’ happens with Valentino, I’m sure he’ll find a way to deal with him.”
“ È un junkie. Non ha mai fatto niente di giusto nella sua miserabile vita!”
Once the scorpion reverted to full Italian phrases, it was time to stop. The shark exchanged a glance with Jonathan, before he spoke again.
“Would you relax? Please. Think about it, okay? Sleep on it. Don’t just say no to Valentino.”
The scorpion grumbled, looking down at his drink.
“Alright, fine. I’ll think about it.”
“Great! And ya know, Valentino wasn’t lying about his ladies… He’s got some really fine entertainers. You should take him up on his offer. Really man, you need to get laid.”
“ Vaffanculo .”
The boss downed his drink and looked at Jonathan.
“Go get your brother. Tell him we’re leaving.”
“Sure thing.”
The small spider stood up and downed what was left of his beer, before he jumped off his seat. As he looked towards the dancefloor, he felt sudden worry at the fact he could not see his brother, even if the cyclops lady was still dancing.
Picking up the pace, he hurried down the stairs and started making his way towards the exit. That was when he spotted Anthony and Valentino.
The moth demon was leaning over a tall table, staring at the tall spider with a smile. As for the spider, he had that unique smile on, a spiderweb made out of a napkin in one pair of hands.
“...I would have made it a very memorable one,” Valentino was saying.
“Oh don’t worry… It was,” Anthony replied, in a very unusual tone of voice.
“Tony!” the small spider called.
Anthony jumped and looked curiously at him, while Valentino raised a brow at Jonathan.
“We gotta go.”
“Alright.” Anthony straightened up and readjusted his tie and hat, while he was undoing his work. He cleared his throat and held out a hand for Valentino to shake. “Good night, Mr. Valentino. It was a pleasure gettin’ to know ya.”
“The pleasure was all mine, Anthony.”
Anthony nodded and took a step towards Jonathan, but seemingly remembering something, he went back to the table and reached for a different napkin. He produced a pencil and scribbled something on it.
As the shark and scorpion were making their way to Jonathan, Anthony hurried to the dancefloor and found Cherri there. He tapped her shoulder and handed her the napkin, leaning down to tell her this was his phone number.
The scorpion briefly looked at him, satisfied to see everything went well with that woman. It appeared they’d even developed some kind of complicity, and what a relief that was.
Valentino drew closer, casually folding his hands in his back.
“Will I be seeing you tomorrow?” he asked the scorpion in a friendly tone.
Just as pleasant, the patriarch made some sort of non-committal sound, holding out a hand for him to shake. “I’m not sure yet.” He paused and waited for the moth to shake his hand before he leaned in, speaking in a tone only Valentino could hear. “Regardin’ what you want from us, I’d like you to reconsider and think of a more… traditional arrangement.”
“Traditional? My request is as traditional as they come.”
“In that case, it would help if you made your intentions clearer, regardin’ my youngest.”
Valentino could feel how firm the scorpion’s grip was, perhaps he should have had pincers instead. Yet he kept smiling, even if his eyes narrowed a little. “What do you think I mean?”
“I don’t wanna give you any ideas. You told me about your actual business, and I want to make sure you have nothing inappropriate in mind.”
“I assure you, I will not force him to do anything he disagrees with.”
“Yeah? You won’t put your tongue on him anymore?”
“Not if he pulls away.”
Feeling the situation quickly getting out of hand, Vinnie laid a gentle hand on the patriarch’s shoulder. “Henry–”
The scorpion finally let go of the moth demon, feeling a bit of satisfaction at the way Valentino rolled his wrist before he clasped his hands in his back. As he headed for the exit, the patriarch whistled to get Anthony’s attention and gestured for him to come along; the tall spider glanced at his father and excused himself to an annoyed looking Cherri.
As Jonathan also headed out, Vinnie brought his attention to Valentino.
“Hey, just between us… What do you want Tony for?”
“Does it really matter?”
“You drooled all over his hands and you admitted to being a pimp. What were you thinkin’? They have every right to not fuckin’ trust you.”
As the trio of eight-legged freaks were finally out of the door, Valentino’s smile fully disappeared. He glared at the shark.
“You know, I don’t really appreciate what this escorpión was saying about me. He seems to think I’m going to take his precious little boy by force. I’d rather see him submit to me willingly.”
“I’ll pretend I didn’t hear that. Look, you do what you want and I can’t stop you from saying crap. But I gotta take them home and they’re angry. Give me something to work with.”
“Tell them I could always use some competent help around here, and should Anthony prove himself worthy, they’ll get their cut.”
“Are you high, Valentino? Do you hear what that sounds like?”
Eyes narrowed, the moth demon made a dismissive gesture and spun around. “I have to get back to work. They have twelve hours to give me an answer.”
When Vinnie left Infernal Blaze, he found the three arachnids standing around his car. Anthony, back leaning against the car, and his brother were both smoking a cigarette, as their father looked deep in thought. The shark pulled out his keys.
“Can you drive, kiddo?”
“I mean, if none of you ain’t sober, I can.”
Anthony straightened up and catched the keychain Vinnie tossed at him. He went around the car to unlock all the doors before he went to take the driver’s seat, next to Vinnie. The patriarch sat behind him with Jonathan. Sure, Anthony had taken a drink and a little bit of something else, but who didn’t in this ring of Hell?
He turned on the ignition and started driving home, windows down. He drove with his middle pair of hands, top elbow resting on the window, smoking with the other.
“So, how’d it go?” He asked no one in particular.
He looked at his father, through the rearview mirror, but the old man was stubbornly looking ahead.
Jonathan ended up being the one to answer.
“Valentino wants us to work a deal for him. Greed circle demons.”
“Yeah? Sounds right up our alley. When?”
“Tomorrow,” Jonathan continued, sort of looking between his father and the people outside.
Anthony threw the cigarette butt outside and sat a bit more comfortably. “Alright. Want me to scope out the place?”
“He didn’t tell us where it’s at.”
“Why not?”
No one dared answer the question. Anthony waited for a moment, mostly focusing on the road. He gave a quick look around the car, before he turned on the radio.
“How ‘bout some music, yeah?” He turned the knobs until he found something nice to listen to. “Oh I love this one.”
He started humming and moving his shoulders to the beat, but his father leaned over and turned off the music. Anthony rolled his eyes.
“Fine. Awkward silence it is.”
“Who was that woman?” the scorpion suddenly asked.
Anthony tapped his fingers on the wheel. “Her name’s Cherri. She’s friendly and a great dancer. Other than that, I don’t know much about her.”
“You gave her your number? Will you be sleeping with her?”
From where Jonathan sat, he crossed all his arms and stared at the rearview mirror, observing his brother’s expression.
At first, Anthony wanted to tell his old man that he did not want to discuss his sex life with family, but it wasn’t worth it, and so he rolled his eyes. “Sure, dad. Why not.”
“ Sembra volgare . È una prostituta? Or a stripper?”
Head resting on one of his fists, Vinnie held out his other hand to hold the wheel, not trusting the young man to keep his eyes on the road.
Indeed, Anthony took this opportunity to whip his head around and frown at the scorpion.
“It’s always a goddamn interrogation whenever I happen to glance at someone with boobs.”
“What? I’m just sayin’, she looks like the kinda broad who gives a good pompino –”
“Ya know, this is why I don’t bring people around. I can’t fuckin’ trust you to treat my girlfriends decently.“
“Anthony–”
“You asked me to find a broad to spend the evening with, I did. What else do you want from me, boss? Does she need to bounce on my dick for you to get off my back? Fuckin’ Christ…!”
“Watch the road!” the scorpion said, and Anthony glared ahead and slammed the brakes; he almost rear ended another car at a red light.
There was a bit of a pause, before Jonathan spoke up. “She did look like that, didn’t she?”
“Hey.” The old man popped Jonathan on the back of the head, more as a warning than as an attempt to hurt him. “You don’t talk about your brother’s mistress like that.”
“She ain’t my mistress.” Anthony raised a pair of hands in exasperation. “Believe it or not, I don’t need another one.”
“Wait a minute, you have a mistress?” Jonathan raised a brow at his brother. “An actual one?”
“Are you fuckin’ drunk, Johnny? You had what, three beers? I know you’re thirty pounds soakin’ wet but that’s pathetic.”
“Alright, alright.” The scorpion raised a hand. “He doesn’t wanna talk about his woman. Anthony, I didn’t mean to insult your whores.”
“How ‘bout you both shut up, huh? I’m fucked up and tryin’ to focus here.”
“Do you believe that, Vinnie? They’re both in their thirties and they can’t behave better than this. Fuckin’ kids, I’m tellin’ you… You’re lucky you never got married.”
The shark sighed.
“That’s why I like workin’ with Valentino. No family arguments over there, no one screamin’ their heads off...”
“Oh listen to him, bitchin’ like a woman…”
“Sorry, uncle Vinnie,” Anthony muttered.
“Speakin’ of…” The scorpion waited for the drive to resume before he spoke again. “Anthony, what did you discuss with Valentino?”
Anthony lit up another cigarette. “Nothin’ much. He didn’t wanna talk business, so we spoke about hobbies.”
“I see. What hobbies?”
“He likes paintin’, I guess. Dancin’, singin’. Who gives a shit anyway…”
“Has he been…” The old man did not finish this sentence, but it was unclear whether it was because he was looking for the proper word, or if he changed his mind.
“Been what?”
The old man remained quiet. Jonathan piped up.
“He treated you with respect, yeah?”
“We just talked. He didn’t do anything.”
“What did he say to you, Vinnie?” the small spider asked.
The shark remained quiet for a moment before he leaned over to look at the two arachnids on the backseat.
“He said he’s always on the lookout for competent help. He’s open to the idea of a partnership and some kinda trade agreement. And, ya know, that makes a lot of sense. He’s a very busy man, so maybe he’s lookin’ to delegate.”
As Vinnie looked ahead again, the scorpion looked at his youngest, thoughtful. He leaned over again and turned on the radio.
Anthony seemed instantly in a better mood, as he smiled a little and tapped his fingers on the wheel.
The old man leaned back and sighed.
“Tell him we’ll take the job.”
“And…” Vinnie glanced at Anthony. “What about his request?”
“If he gives me his word that what he told me was the truth, I’ll allow it.”
Once the trio of arachnids were out of his car, Vinnie got behind the wheel, wished them a good evening and drove off. Anthony took a few steps towards their home, but he stopped when he heard his father.
“Anthony.”
Recognizing what this tone announced, the tall spider stopped in his tracks and shut his eyes, face scrunched up. Barely breathing anymore, he faced the scorpion, instantly looking apologetic.
“Dad, I…”
Not caring in the least about the few stragglers here and there around their neighborhood, the patriarch grabbed Anthony by the shirt, pulling him in. He spoke between clenched teeth.
“Don’t you talk to me the way you did in the car.”
Brows folded and making himself a bit smaller, Anthony lowered his head a little.
“I’m sorry.”
“I ain’t just your dad, I’m your boss, you hear? You address me with respect or not at all.”
Unable to stop himself, Anthony uneasily crossed his middle pair of arms across his chest, in a defensive manner. He couldn’t help glancing towards his father’s stinger, which thankfully remained lowered. “I-I know,” he breathed out.
The scorpion kept staring in his eyes for a moment, before he finally pushed him away, forceful but not enough to harm him.
“Go and get dinner. I don’t think we got our cut from Ronnie this month, so get me a turkey sandwich while you’re there.”
“Alright, boss,” the tall spider straightened up and smoothed his jacket.
The patriarch then lowered his gaze to his eldest; Jonathan stood next to them, arms crossed and smoking a cigarette.
“You go with him. And not a word, okay?”
With an incredulous expression, Jonathan looked between them. “What do you mean, not a word?”
“Everything has to go well tomorrow.”
The scorpion headed towards the factory, as Anthony raised a brow and looked down at Jonathan.
“What’s goin’ on?”
Shoving a pair of hands in his pockets, Jonathan spun around and started walking towards the commercial street.
“You heard the boss.”
Following after him, Anthony gave him an annoyed look. “We’re family, we don’t hide shit from one another.”
“We don’t?” Jonathan raised a brow at him.
“Not about the job, anywho…”
Jonathan remained stubbornly quiet the rest of the way, but at the same time, Anthony knew better than to badger his brother for answers. After all, when he got annoyed, he also got physical.
There were very few people in the restaurant at this hour, and as the owner paid mostly on time, the pair of spiders did not even have to show weapons or threaten anyone. In fact, as Jonathan stood next to him, Anthony casually ordered dinner for his family, with a nice smile and friendly tone.
The pair took a seat nearby, as they waited for their order. Jonathan immediately picked up a magazine and started flipping through the pages, reading the headlines. As for Anthony, he just crossed his legs and looked around the place, mainly at a neon that flickered above his head.
It did not take long before Jonathan lowered his magazine on his knees.
“I told him.”
Blinking, Anthony slowly turned his head to look at him.
“You what?”
“Something happened during the meeting, and… I don’t know, I didn’t have much of a choice. I was getting tipsy and I was trying to make the meeting work.”
“But it wasn’t for you to say…!” As he could not afford to raise his voice, Anthony turned a bit in his chair to better look at his brother. “What the fuck is wrong with you?”
“Oh come on. At least it’s over, you won’t have to discuss it with the old man…” Jonathan casually licked his thumb and turned the page of his magazine. “I know you hate talkin’ with him.”
“I–” Making sure to keep his voice low, Anthony leaned a bit more towards his brother. “I trusted you. You couldn’t keep that to yourself for one. Single. Fucking day. You promised you’d shut up about it!”
“What’s the big deal?” Jonathan did not even raise his eyes from a lingerie advertisement.
“Who else knows, huh?” Anthony snatched it away, frowning, as a few customers glanced towards them. “How deep in hiding do I have to go?”
“Vinnie knows.”
“Oh great, so all the fuckin’ sharks in Hell must be aware by now!”
“Why are you makin’ a scene here, in public? It’s really no big deal, I don’t understand–”
“ Ma non sono affari tuoi! Non hai nessun fottuto diritto– ”
“I spared you a goddamn sales pitch and this is how you’re thanking me?”
“Sales pitch–! … Oh.” Seeing the way Jonathan was looking at him with a subtle but clearly mischievous smile. Anthony felt a wave of relief wash over him as his anger died down, making him laugh a little.
“You asshole, you had me going there!”
“I gotcha good, huh?”
Anthony gave the magazine back to his brother, a little sheepish. “Sorry. I thought you meant… You know, the other thing.”
Jonathan snatched it away from him and opened it back to the page he was at. “I ain’t a monster. If I’d told him about that , you wouldn’t be standin’ right now.”
Allowing himself to fully calm down, Anthony sat comfortably again, now looking towards the people working at the counter. “So he’s okay with me wantin’ a club?”
“Sorta. To be honest, he’s got other shit on his mind, so I’d avoid talkin’ about it for the time being. Just make sure you’re clean for the job tomorrow.”
“Yeah yeah…”
Anthony could not stop himself feeling bitter at the thought of his brother just getting to tell that stuff to their father with never any repercussion. Maybe Jonathan should have told the old man about their youngest’s sexual preferences, surely it would be better coming out of his mouth.
“Dusty?”
Pulled out of his thoughts, Angel looked up to find the owner of the place looking at him. With an engaging smile, he got up and made his way to the counter.
“Everything alright with you boys?”
Although it was none of the man’s business, the spider just smiled and nodded. “Yeah. Just hungry.”
“Here’s your order, sir,” the man said. “Be sure to hold it from under, it’s pretty heavy.”
Anthony accepted the actually pretty light bag, but made sure to do as told. He felt an envelope underneath it.
“Thanks, Ronnie. Enjoy the rest of your evening.”
Unless they had company, the arachnids tended to eat around the table in relative silence. After decades of doing the same things over and over again, unless there was a problem, there wasn’t much to discuss.
There was a problem, a very important one, but the patriarch was serious about keeping quiet. Anthony tried to strike a conversation. He spoke about Vinnie, about rumors he heard, speculated about the job tomorrow, but all he got were vague answers and grunts.
And so he stopped. Instead, they listened to the scorpion’s old records. Like most people of his profession, the boss loved listening to opera, and other classics.
If there was any of it, Anthony would do the dishes with his brother, as their father watched something on television, either sports or crime shows. It would not be long before the scorpion would doze off, and so he would call it a day and go to sleep.
Then, maybe Anthony and his brother would play a friendly card game, or hone their skills around the pool table. It usually wasn’t long before Johnny went to bed as well.
Usually, that was when Anthony snuck out for the night, but honestly, he wasn’t in the mood, at least not yet. He wished his brother goodnight, before he opened the door to his room. He took a step inside, but stopped and hesitated for a moment. Standing in the doorway, he leaned back and looked towards the conference room.
Biting his lip, he remained still for a moment before he turned on the lights of his room. He left the door ajar and went to the furthest wall to pull on the blinds. He undressed, and once he was in nothing but his underwear, he went back to the door and peeked outside. The coast was clear, and so he tiptoed towards the conference room.
He wasn’t sure why, but his heart was pounding as he slowly turned the knob and pushed the door open. His eyes instantly found what he had been looking for.
The poster.
Angel snatched it from the table and trotted back to his room. There, he locked the door before he looked down at Valentino’s image.
He was determined to do a great job, so that he could continue working with the winged demon, and he hoped his family would show the same level of professionalism. They usually did, but they still had their flaws and not everything always went well in their business.
Now, in the best of worlds, they would form a close partnership, and he would get to work with Valentino on the regular.
Anthony was not stupid, he could clearly see that the moth was interested in him, but yes, he was in an awkward position. They both had been a little too forward in front of his family.
Perhaps he had a safe space, a home away from home, but he still lived and worked with his family, and he was indeed loyal to them, as blood was blood. He could not openly be with Valentino…
But the thought of a secret relationship, behind closed doors…
Forbidden passion…
A shiver ran down his spine, as he looked at this martini glass Valentino invitingly held out. His seductive wink, the enticing gold of his jewelry, that soft, velvety skin, those gorgeous wings…
Oh, he could imagine the smell of red smoke, Valentino undoing his belt and revealing what was carefully hidden, those four hands running along his own limbs, that tongue wrapping around something other than his fingers…
Normally he would sneak out about now, put on a dress and heels, get high, fuck someone, but not tonight.
That image and his fantasies were sufficient.
He masturbated, smoked a cigarette, and went to sleep.
A typical day in the life of Anthony began late in the morning. As was to be expected with his lifestyle, he was always the last one to get up. His alarm went off at ten, with the sound of the radio. Listening to the news, he rubbed his eyes, stretched all of his limbs and sat up. He looked around himself and very soon spotted the poster he had negligently tossed on his bedside table, over the lamp and rolodex. He picked it up, carefully folded it and shoved it at the back of the sock drawer, with the others. He stood up and put on his bathrobe, an old and soft navy blue thing, and left his room to go to the washroom. He did his business, cleaned his face and hands, to then make his way to the kitchen area.
“Good morning dad,” he greeted his father with a smile, as he walked past him.
“Good morning.”
The scorpion barely looked up from the newspaper he was reading at the kitchen table. The spider looked around himself, as he went to the coffee area.
“Where’s Johnny?”
He picked up the pot and looked into it, rolling his eyes at the fact it was empty. He was tempted to make a comment about it, but instead he started making a fresh batch.
“He’s out gettin’ breakfast.”
Letting his father focus on what he was reading, Anthony just lit a cigarette and walked over to the nearest window, taking a look outside. From where he was, he could see a couple making out next to the building in front, as well as two men beating on a third one, right there on the sidewalk. It was a beautiful day in Hell indeed. Catching sight of something familiar, he leaned over a little and saw Jonathan was making his way back, with a box that probably contained pastries and yet another envelope.
As the coffee was probably almost ready by now, Anthony put out his cigarette in the nearest ashtray and went back to the kettle.
As he listened to the sound of the front door opening and the light steps of his brother coming up the stairs, he poured one cup and quietly put it down in front of his father. He then poured the other two and put them down in their respective spots.
As usual his father sat at the head of it, while he sat in front of his brother. Upon seeing the small spider, Anthony grinned at him.
“Hey Johnny.”
“Hi.” He jumped up on his chair and dropped the box on the table.
“What took you so long?” the scorpion raised a wispy brow at him.
“Yeah, there were a bunch of people at the store, and the clerk had no idea who I was. I had to call her boss over and make sure it wouldn’t happen again.”
As Anthony took his seat as well, the scorpion put his newspaper down and opened the box. He took the envelope and negligently tossed it further down the table, to then pick his choice of pastries. He then let his kids choose what they wanted.
“So about tonight,” the scorpion said. “I’ve been informed the Greed circle demons have no idea who we are, but they do understand we’ll be conducting the deal for Valentino.”
“Do we know how many will show up?” Anthony paused between two bites to ask.
“Five or six, depending.”
“Yeah, okay, so they’re underestimatin’ us.”
“That’s a mistake they won’t make more than once,” Jonathan casually pointed out. “Then again… maybe they’ll be tougher than we think.”
“Let’s play it safe. The fairy said they don’t wanna see sharks at all, which means we can’t have backup. So I’m not sure if we should play it diplomatic, or underhanded.”
“I’d say diplomatic,” Jonathan answered, before he took a sip of his coffee. “If there’s only two of us, we’ll either come across as unprepared, or overconfident. I think they should see us three.”
“Are they aware there’s gonna be three of us, or did Valentino tell them two or three? If they don’t know for sure, I’d say underhanded,” Anthony said. “Greed circle demons are trash. If you wanna be safe, it’s better to cover all our bases.”
There was a bit of a pause, as the scorpion pondered his options. He finished his food before he brought his full attention to his youngest.
“Did Jonathan tell you what’s at stake?”
Unsure for a few seconds, Anthony looked between his father’s intense stare, and Jonathan shaking his head in a motion so small and subtle, their father could not see it.
“Aside from our reputation, I’m not really sure. But um… I think Vinnie’s right, it’s better to get on Valentino’s good side.”
“Alright. We’ll show up early and give you the chance to scope out the place.”
“Okay, boss. I’ll be armed and ready to go at your signal. Besides, if you want me to show myself, I will.”
“It’s settled then.”
The scorpion got off his chair and gestured towards the envelope and snapped his fingers. Anthony handed it to him before he got up, gathered the now empty cups and brought them to the sink. As the youngest went to the washroom to shower, Jonathan followed his father to the conference room, where they counted and stashed a good part of their money.
As Jonathan pulled out the books from a hidden compartment under the floorboards, he addressed the old man.
“We should tell him.”
“Absolutely not.”
“Boss, come on.” He carried a few books to the table and took a seat. “It directly concerns him.”
“I’ll tell him after. We don’t want him to fuck up the job.”
Jonathan produced a small pair of glasses and put it on, before he opened an envelope and pulled money out of it. He mindlessly started counting it. “Alright, listen.”
This tone immediately made the patriarch look annoyed. “ Gio, cosa hai fatto? ”
“I didn’t tell him what Valentino wants, but I mentioned the club, and he looked, ya know… pretty enthusiastic. So I think he’ll do a great job if you tell him that. But if you wait until after we’re done… Do you realize what that will look like to him?”
The patriarch slammed his fist on the table and glared at his first born. “I said, I will tell him after. Is that clear?”
Not really alarmed by that outburst, Jonathan just looked at his boss over the rim of his glasses. He answered very calmly.
“Yes sir.”
The rest of the day was spent doing what the arachnid trio usually did.
Anthony and his brother spent most of their day going around in order to collect money, threatening and beating those who were unable to pay, and also solving problems that some of their best customers had.
For the very problematic cases, they sent in the boss, and as this was a fate everyone was eager to avoid, the spiders managed without help.
About one hour before they were meant to have their meeting with the Greed circle demons, the three of them piled up in their car, and Anthony drove them to the meeting spot.
It turned out to be at a close but safe distance from the elevator that led to the other circles of Hell, which every human soul was forbidden from using.
It was a fairly large but discreet parking lot, squeezed between an abandoned apartment building, a store that was closed for the night, and a very loud club.
As Jonathan and his father waited for the other party to show up, Anthony stepped out of the car and instantly lit up a cigarette. He took a long drag before he looked at the buildings surrounding the parking lot. He walked over towards the club. With relative ease, he jumped up to the roof and looked at the fact it did not have a railing, or anywhere to properly hide from view.
He then jumped over to the roof of the store. There was a railing behind which he could hide, but not a clear view of where his family would speak with the others.
Lastly, he made his way to the apartment building, which thankfully had all sorts of shadowy areas, thanks to a large water tank. It offered a good view of the parking lot, and the building was small enough so that he could hear the conversation, if they talked loud enough.
While waiting for the other demons, he pulled out his SMG and made sure everything was in order with it. Usually, it was unnecessary, but he wanted everything to go according to plan.
The Greed circle demons showed up on time, and Anthony made sure to remain in the shadows while he leaned over to look at them.
They were a mix of imps and sharks.
Now there was a difference between human soul sharks and Hellborn ones; the latter tended to be a lot more colorful than their counterparts, and to Anthony, they all looked like they were on speed or crack or something like that.
As for the imps, well… their leader was a mean looking bastard.
Very at ease, calm and composed, Jonathan and his father stepped out of the car, making sure they appeared unarmed. They went to speak with the demons, and although he could not clearly hear what they were saying, Anthony knew they were doing friendly and polite introductions and conversation.
One knee to the floor, Anthony was so focused on what his family was doing, he did not hear the footsteps coming up the fire escape, until it was too late. When he heard someone walking towards him, he braced himself and, with a sharp inhale, spun around with a glare.
To his surprise, he was pointing his weapon directly at Valentino’s head.
Notes:
About the Italian in this chapter:
When asked about his idea of what Valentino might be after regarding Angel, his dad says that Valentino wants to have sex with him.
He then later tells Arackniss that Angel is a Junkie and he never did anything right in his life.
"Vaffanculo" basically means "go fuck yourself".When talking about Cherri, he tells Angel she looks vulgar and wonders if she's a prostitute.
When speaking with Arackniss, Angel tells him the situation is none of his business and he had no fucking right to talk about it.
Chapter 3: Piano and Mandolin
Notes:
In the pilot of Hazbin Hotel, during one of Charlie's song, there's some kinda lady that's foaming at the mouth. I have no idea what kinda creature she is, but to me she looks like a chihuahua. That's who inspired one of the characters in this chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
For a fraction of a second, Anthony had a stare that looked ready to kill.
Valentino, with that eternally enigmatic smile, stopped in his tracks immediately, raising all four hands to show he was unarmed. Anthony lowered his weapon with a sigh of relief.
“It’s you…” He quickly glanced down at his fellow arachnids speaking with the Greed circle imps. “I’m workin’. Don’t sneak up on me like that, Mr. Valentino.”
“ Lo siento .”
Valentino walked over and briefly spread his wings to let them comfortably hang down.
Anthony had eight eyes, and currently, he kept his main pair on his brother and father. His head was turned in a way, he could watch Valentino draw closer through his smaller ones. He did not see as well with those, as they were so small, but it was clear enough to watch the tall, handsome figure as he came to sit next to him, his back casually leaning against the railing.
For the occasion, the moth demon wore some of his more revealing outfits, with tight shorts, stiletto boots, a mesh top that left very little to the imagination.
Anthony discreetly watched as the winged creature stretched in a way that brought attention to his toned chest and long, slender limbs.
As Valentino stared at him, Anthony briefly looked and audibly swallowed, before he fully focused on the task at hand.
“Why are you here?”
“Well…” Inhaling deeply, Valentino vaguely gestured behind himself. “It’s my money down there. Besides, I was eager to see you three in action.” He casually crossed his legs as he laced his fingers behind his head. “I heard such great things about you, I wanted to see firsthand if the rumors are true.”
“Fair enough,” the spider conceded.
“What about you? What are you doing up here?”
“I’m doin’ backup. I’m waiting for them to give me the signal.”
“Ah… What signal?”
“My brother has a way of tellin’ me I’m needed.”
Pushing his antennae down so as to not draw attention, Valentino discretely looked over the railing and squinted at the very small spider. Seeing nothing out of the ordinary, he looked at Anthony, who had a weird little smile on his lips.
The moth remained quiet for a moment, looking towards the sky at what he could see of the pentagram up there. “Piano and mandolin.”
There was a bit of a pause, before Anthony raised a brow at him. “What?”
“You told me you can play two instruments, but I didn’t get the chance to ask which. So, I’d say piano and mandolin.”
“How do you figure that?” Anthony gave him an amused little smile.
“Here’s what I think. Vinnie told me how old your father is, and so I believe he was probably born in Italy. You don’t have the same accent at all, which means you're a first generation American. So your father, he did the thing men who are bored do when they want to impress a woman.”
“He learned an instrument,” the spider chuckled.
“He learned an instrument. In nineteenth century Italy, that instrument was the mandolin. That is how he seduced your mother. So mister Enrico came to America in search of a better life, but it wasn’t all he ever hoped for. You were dirt poor, and as it was what he had on hand, your father taught you and your brother how to play the mandolin.”
Anthony thought about it and titled his head from side to side.
“Okay… What about the piano?”
“Desperate to escape poverty, your father got involved in the mafia, worked real hard and got rich. Now that he had the money, he wanted his kids to learn a classier instrument. I know how much you people love opera…”
“Come on, ‘you people’?” Anthony repeated with an eye roll.
“Yes, you people. Italians, mobsters, whichever. A lot of classic pieces are played on the piano.”
Crossing his middle pair of arms, Anthony clicked his tongue. “Aside from a couple details, you’re more or less right about my dad, but it ain’t the mandolin. We were comfortable, but never rich, and by that point, I was too involved in the business for actual piano lessons. So no, I don’t play either of those.”
“Oh but don’t tell me, I enjoy a little guessing game.”
“How did you come up with that?”
With a grin, Valentino leaned a little closer, lowering his voice even more. “I was in bed with this man yesterday… The type of man I tie up and tease until he begs me for satisfaction.”
To Valentino’s pleasure, he saw Anthony’s focus waver, as he lowered his weapon a little and turned his head a little more towards him, main eyes shifting between him and the parking lot. Unable to resist, Valentino slowly raised a hand to rest on the mobster’s back.
“But you see, playing with someone to that extent takes a while and it’s a job. There’s just so much you can do before you let your mind wander…” He very slowly brushed delicate fingers down Anthony’s spine, stopping before he could touch his butt.
With this smile Valentino really enjoyed, Anthony shivered in pleasure. “Come on, I’m on the clock.”
“I thought about you instead.”
“While you were screwin’ another man?”
“Yes. After all…” Valentino got so close, he could whisper in his ear. “I need to figure out how you may best serve me.”
Anthony’s smile turned a little unsure, but before he could think of anything to say, he heard the imp raise his voice to his family. He brought his full focus to them, seeing him and his entourage seemingly about to pull out weapons. Valentino moved to look over, but Anthony hissed.
“Stay down.”
He took aim, staring intently at his brother.
“I don’t know who you think you are,” the imp was saying, “but I’ve had enough of Valentino sending cheap-looking second-rate gangsters to deal with me. Now, kindly leave the money, or we’ll make some new holes for him to screw you with.”
“No.” The scorpion firmly said, tail raised ever so slightly. “Choice A, you conduct yourself like a civilized gentleman, you give us the product, take the money and leave peacefully. Choice B, you run home empty handed and lookin’ like a sieve. So what will it be?”
“See, that’s what I’m sayin’ about this asshole. He failed to tell you one thing about us… Peace is never an option.”
“Well then, let it be known we tried.”
Anthony saw the gleam of Jonathan’s knife, and he instantly stood up and started shooting at the other party. In the split second it took for them to realize where those raining bullets were coming from, Jonathan and his father pulled out their weapon and started laying into them as well. Jonathan took a more active role, as the scorpion, an easy, slower target, moved out of the way.
When the imps and sharks started retreating, Anthony jumped off the roof and, with his brother, pursued the Greed circle demons towards the elevator. When Anthony turned the corner, he found Jonathan standing over the shark carrying their product, holding him by the collar and repeatedly punching him in the face, full force.
Anthony looked around for the others, but it appeared they had abandoned their companion, for they were either gone, or dragging themselves towards the nearby station. Anthony casually retrieved the bag and slung it over his shoulder, waiting for Jonathan to be done expressing his anger.
Despite the fact he was mostly focused on shielding himself from Jonathan, the shark caught sight of Anthony and choked out a plea.
“Get him off…!”
Anthony just put his weapons away and lit up a cigarette. “He look like a dog to ya?”
Jonathan stopped when he was out of breath.
Once he got off the shark, Anthony saw his brother had been wounded during the tussle; one of his lower hands was clasped over his side, blood dripping between his fingers. Brows furrowed, the youngest watched him make his way back towards the meeting spot.
Human souls could survive insane amounts of torture, but such a wound still necessitated care and bedrest.
Anthony gave one last look to the shark, with anger and disdain. The man whimpered in fear and scrambled off, as well as he could.
As it seemed everything was over now, he followed after his brother, who was walking a little bit slower than usual. When the parking lot came into view, he found his father next to the car, while Valentino was slowly making his way towards him, blowing the red smoke of his cigarette in beautiful heart shapes. As soon as he saw them, the scorpion spoke to his sons with a smile.
“There they are.”
“Johnny got hurt,” Anthony pointed out, as he and his brother made a beeline for the old man.
“Hurt? Where?”
“It’s nothin’,” Jonathan grumbled. “Bullet grazed my side.”
“Yeah, you’ve had worse,” the scorpion made a dismissive gesture, before he took the bag from his youngest. He then held out the car keys to him. “Anthony, take the blanket and help him get settled.”
“Sure thing, boss.”
As they both went towards the car, the scorpion looked at them, before he made his way to Valentino, his smile engaging. The moth demon grinned at him, taking a long drag of his cigarette.
“Good evening, Señor Escorpión. I can see why Vinnie so warmly recommended you men.”
“My boy got hurt in the tussle, so let’s cut the chit-chat.”
“You’re right. I was headed to Club Fuego Azul, anyway.”
“You’re a very busy man, I know… So as you can tell, we managed to get the product, as well as the money.” He handed him the narcotics, which Valentino accepted graciously. “We did all the work, and so I was thinkin’ of a very generous 70-30 split, in our favor of course.”
Smiling even more, Valentino tilted his head, exhaling the smoke through his clenched teeth. “I’ll get out of your hair as soon as Anthony comes along.”
Admirably managing to keep a smile on, the scorpion looked over his shoulder at his sons. As promised, Anthony wrapped his brother in a blanket and very carefully helped him get in the car. He took a deep breath and looked back at the moth demon.
“Alright, look.” As if worried his kids might hear what he had to say, the patriarch came to bring a hand around Valentino’s shoulders and sort of turned his back to them. “You can’t just have my son. With my oldest out of commission, I’m gonna need him to pick up the slack.”
“Ah, didn’t we discuss terms? Must have slipped my mind.” Valentino pulled a watch from within his wings. “He’ll be at my disposal at night, between the hours of 9 and 3. I think it’s very reasonable, as it will leave him plenty of time to do whatever your business entails.”
His smile fading away, the scorpion pulled his arm away in order to hold the other bag towards him.
“Fine, Signore Falena . Take the money and forget about all this, would you?”
Eyes narrowed and crossing his arms, Valentino leaned down a little, glancing at Anthony. The tall spider was watching them curiously, leaning against the car and smoking a cigarette. The moth fully focused on the old man again.
“Am I to understand you don’t keep your word? Or was it Vinnie who lied to me?”
“Hold on–”
“Do I have to let it be known your family doesn’t respect its engagements?”
With a growl, the scorpion pressed the bag against Valentino’s chest. “Just take it, falena .”
“I made my terms clear.” Valentino straightened up and pushed his hand away, his smile turning mischievous. “If I accepted your money now, it would mean I’d be sucking your dick for three weeks.”
“You motherless finocchio… ”
“Unless that’s what you’re into, spare my jaw the pain.”
Averting his gaze, the boss clenched his teeth, thinking about it. He looked back at Valentino.
“You’ll keep your word? You won’t force him into anything?”
“I promise. He will not complain of mistreatment.”
The scorpion growled and whipped his head around.
“Anthony!”
The tall spider raised a brow and straightened up, looking between his father and the winged demon. The scorpion gestured for Valentino to stay put, before he started making his way towards the abandoned apartment building. He beckoned his son to come along, and Valentino saw the way his expression changed. Anthony’s brows furrowed and he cringed a little, as if he was bracing himself for something. He briefly looked within the car at his brother, before he threw his cigarette away and followed after his father.
Valentino watched them leave, before he casually wandered closer to the car, clasping his hands in his back. Jonathan watched him with a frown, and once Valentino held out a hand to open the door, he very obviously locked it, maintaining eye contact. With a chuckle, the moth demon leaned down, resting an arm on the roof.
“Don’t be this way, arañito… I just want to talk.”
The small spider rolled the window down, just enough to be easily heard.
“It’s Arackniss, and I’ve got nothin’ to say to the likes of ya.”
“Feisty little thing…”
“I don’t mind workin’ with you, but I ain’t interested in small talk or bein’ friendly. You’ll find I don’t care to be nice or polite like the rest of my family.”
“I’m not asking you to.” Raising two hands in surrender, Valentino tilted his head a little. “I just wanted to say, my offer still stands. I employ a gorgeous former nurse. Just say the word, and I’ll send her over to your place. She will stitch your wounds, and if she judges it would not go against doctor’s orders, she’ll help you with your needs as much as you want on your road to recovery.”
Jonathan merely stared at him for a few seconds, before he started rolling the window up. Valentino brought an arm there to stop him from doing so.
“Not interested,” the spider said.
“You got hurt working for me, it’s the least I can do.” Valentino smiled even more. “Unless you’d prefer a man? You know, in my experience, a lot of you homophobes have something to hide.” Rather amused, he stuck out his tongue and twisted it in a vulgar manner.
“I’m not gay, but I don’t want your diseased whores anywhere near my dick… figlio de puttana ,” he muttered under his breath.
“Hey. I might not speak mafioso, but watch your tongue.” Valentino stared at the small spider a bit longer, before he finally pulled his arm away. He stood up and stretched his back, looking towards the apartment building.
He remained like this for a moment, until he looked within the car once more.
“If you’re as bored as I am, I’d love to give you a taste.”
Still with that unblinking stare, Jonathan deliberately leaned down to roll the window up. “ Non posso credere che mio fratello ti trovi attraente… ”
Anthony followed his father to the apartment building. The unease he felt when the old man forced the door open and wandered deeper inside kept growing. As he quietly followed down the dark, musty hallway, he nervously wriggled a pair of hands, as he pulled off his hat and uneasily messed with the brim.
The scorpion broke a door open at the end of the hallway and stepped inside a dusty but otherwise nice and well organized kitchen. Anthony gave a look around at the flowery wallpaper, cute little table and pots abandoned on the stove, but when he saw the flame of his father’s lighter and the cigar, he kept his focus on him.
He spoke in a soft, careful tone.
“I’m sorry,”
“What did you do?” The old man sounded annoyed.
“I-I’m not sure.”
“Then why are you apologizing?”
“I don’t know… I feel like I did really well…” Eyes shifting, he ran a hand through his hair. “I’m clean, I did what I had to do, we got the money, we got the drugs, I don’t understand what I did wrong.”
The scorpion’s eyes narrowed, before he gestured towards the table with his cigar.
“Okay, sit down.”
“It ain’t my fault Johnny got shot!” Anthony gestured vaguely in the direction of the parking lot.
“Anthony–”
“Please, boss, just tell me, I’m sorry–”
“ Siediti! ”
Anthony pulled on one of the old metallic chairs and mindlessly wiped the dust away with one hand. He did as told, putting his hat on the table.
It appeared the scorpion did not even know where to begin, as he remained quiet, staring thoughtfully as his kid, just smoking his cigar. Anthony just waited, looking towards his boss.
The boss sighed really deeply.
“I don’t know for how long, but you’re gonna be workin’ nights for Valentino.”
“Oh…”
At first, Anthony felt quite relieved his father was not blaming him for anything yet. Now, he should have been happy that he would get what he wanted, but something was wrong. He still managed to remain calm and composed.
“Yeah, okay, I can do that. No problem. Doin’ what?”
The scorpion just stared at him for a moment, before he sort of shrugged. Confused, Anthony wanted to ask for clarification, but his father must have seen something in his expression, for he finally spoke up.
“Your brother told me you’d be interested in owning a club, yes?”
He waited for Anthony to nod his head a little before he continued.
“You’ll work for Valentino from 9 PM to 3 AM. I believe it’s an opportunity for you to gain experience. I expect you to be courteous, professional, and…” He hesitated a little and sort of rubbed at the back of his head. “Obedient. In… Il più possibile .”
Eyes wide, Anthony sort of put a hand on his mouth, mind blank. Unsure what to say for a moment, he ended up raising his hands in surrender. With an eye roll, he leaned back in his chair.
“Okay fine. Whatever.”
“Watch the attitude.”
“Do I have a say in the matter?”
“No.”
“Oh, my God…” He put his head in his hand. “Oh fuck…”
“You wanna know what you did wrong, Anthony?” As the spider looked up to his dad, the old man threw his cigar in the sink and walked over. He put his hands on the table, leaning down to look closely at his son. “I don’t know what happened in that club the other day, but you let this effeminate bastard believe he could have you.”
“I don’t fuckin’ believe this…! You’re blaming me for that?!”
“I had no choice. You said it, and so did Vinnie and your brother, I can’t afford to be on the bad side of an Overlord.”
“But he’s not an Overlord.”
From the way the scorpion raised a hand, it looked like he was going to strike, but he contained himself. “You’re the only thing he wants. He doesn’t want a cut of the money, he doesn’t– He just asked for you.”
Hearing this, the surprise, and everything else Anthony might have felt gave way to an anger that came through his defiant glare. “Am I goin’ crazy? Cause it sounds like you’re askin’ me to seduce him.”
As soon as he finished this sentence, the scorpion matched this anger. He grabbed the table from underneath and flipped it to the side. Instantly a lot less confident, Anthony shrank in his chair, as his father grabbed him by his middle arms, holding him in this vice grip.
“ Non chiederei mai questo ai miei figli .”
“Don’t fuckin’ lie.” The spider pulled his head away and laughed dryly. “You’re havin’ me do the same thing you had Molly do to that Giovanni fella.”
“Giovanni? What are– ma di cosa stai parlando ?”
“Don’t you remember? You had my sister string this poor fella along for months, but then, when it got too serious and he asked for her hand in marriage, you asked Johnny and me to take him along for a long drive by the shore.”
“What are you trying to say?”
“What I’m sayin’, boss, is that you think you can use me like property, ‘cause you don’t have Molly to throw to the perverts anymore.”
Anthony did nothing to protect himself from a harsh slap across the face. Before he could apologize or surrender, he was pulled to his feet, his father holding his arm even tighter.
“ Come osi parlare così di tua sorella?! ”
The wise thing would have been to be quiet now.
“Yeah you’re right.”
Anthony was many things, but wise was not one of them.
“I shouldn't compare her to a slut. At least, they do what they’re paid for.”
Anthony felt the air knocked out of his lungs before the pain of the punch to his guts. Out of breath, he doubled over, instantly wrapping the arms he could around his chest. Tears welling up from the pain, he looked through blurry eyes as his father forced him to straighten up, holding him by his collar.
“ Sarai cortese, professionale e farai del tuo meglio per obbedire. È chiaro? ”
He kept holding him up like this, until Anthony caught his breath enough for a strained answer.
“ Sì… ho capito. ”
“Anthony…” Gaze softening a little, the scorpion loosened his grasp and readjusted his son’s clothes, before he rested a hand on his cheek. “Against my better judgment, mi fido di te. Non fare nulla che possa farmi vergognare. ”
Keeping his head low, Anthony nodded a little, but mostly because he was desperate to get out of this whole discussion. Seemingly satisfied with his son’s agreement, his boss gently patted his still stinging cheek before he started making his way to the exit.
Managing a deep but shaky breath, Anthony wiped at his eyes as he went to retrieve his hat, before he followed him towards the exit, with two arms still wrapped around his chest.
As soon as Anthony stepped outside of the apartment building, he saw Valentino leaning against the car, and Jonathan seething from within it. With a small but friendly smile, he made his way towards the moth, alongside the scorpion.
“Get off my car,” the old man told Valentino.
Grinning, the moth demon did as told and stepped away from the vehicle. The patriarch then held a hand out towards Anthony, who gave him the keys.
“I have to take your brother home,” he said. “I expect you to be back by four.”
Before the youngest spider could answer, Valentino spoke in an amused but sweet tone. “Don’t worry, Señor Escorpión. I’ll make sure your baby boy gets home safe.”
Clearly annoyed, the scorpion muttered something under his breath before he got in the car, slamming the door. Anthony watched the car leave the parking lot, before he brought his full attention to Valentino; the moth demon leaned down to look at him a bit more closely.
“I will take good care of you.” He had a very wide smile, which Angel would eventually learn to despise. But right now, Anthony smiled back at him, although a little uneasy. Straightening up, Valentino gestured with his head towards the street, on the other side of the nightclub.
“Come. We’re going to Fuego Azul.”
Giving a look around himself, Anthony messed with the brim of his hat. He just kept a safe distance from the moth demon, looking at those wings. On the sidewalk, he watched with envy as Valentino, carefree, leaned over the street and hailed a taxi. It was as he stared at those high heels and conspicuous jewelry that he realized he might not be able to do drag for a while.
As Valentino opened the door to a cab and gestured for Anthony to get in, the spider sighed softly and got in. Valentino took his seat next to him and told their driver where to go.
The moth demon was extremely tall, and so he was hardly comfortable in regular cars made for everyone. In order to be somewhat more at ease, he spread his legs across the seat, not even asking for permission before he crossed his ankles across Anthony’s lap. Not that the spider would have complained.
“You’re gonna have to bear with me,” the moth demon said. “I bought a limousine, but it’s getting detailed and I need to hire a driver. Hopefully, next time, I get to go and pick you up in it.”
“It’s really no problem, Mr. Valentino.” The mobster just looked straight ahead, trying not to stare at the mostly nude legs.
Seeing how it appeared Anthony wasn’t sure what to do with all of his hands, Valentino grinned at him. “Feel free to touch my legs.”
He waited for the spider to daintily rest two of his forearms on his limbs, before he continued.
“You did really great out there,” Valentino continued, casually crossing a pair of arms across his chest, the other hands lacing behind his head. “I loved watching you work today. Seeing the way you smiled and that look in your eyes as you got into it, ooh, it sent shivers of pleasure through my body.”
“I’m glad you’re satisfied with my work.”
Valentino remained quiet for a moment, smile fading away as he watched the spider. Very careful, he brought a foot up and with it, turned Anthony’s face to better look at him. The mobster stared back, a neutral look on his face, although a little intrigued. He shifted his eyes towards the driver, making Valentino scoff. He lowered his leg again and looked back outside, remaining quiet for the rest of the thankfully short ride.
As Anthony followed Valentino around Club Fuego Azul, he gave a look around the staff and performers, the pole dancers, the gorgeous waiters, bartenders, security staff… He really wondered what it was Valentino wanted him to do, especially since as far as he was concerned, what he had was a mobster, and not a beautiful drag queen who was dying to drench himself in sparkles and own the stage.
Valentino kept stopping to greet important looking patrons as well as address members of his staff, and the spider just quietly followed. He got very little attention, most likely because of the wide berth he gave the moth demon.
He climbed the steps to Valentino’s private office. Valentino gestured for him to step inside first, to then shut the door, thankfully leaving it unlocked.
It appeared Valentino enjoyed a clean, well organized space, what with the stark white walls. Anthony made his way to the guest chairs in front of a modern black desk, looking at pastel colored erotic drawings he assumed the winged demon had made. It was as he was staring at some lady’s generous chest that he felt Valentino coming to a stand behind him; the moth reached around his chest to start unbuttoning his jacket.
“ Finalmente estamos solos… ” he warmly whispered to his ear. “Please, make yourself comfortable.”
The urge to just fully undress was there, and Anthony allowed himself to shiver in pleasure, smiling at what Valentino was doing. He reached up to rest four hands on the moth’s arms, caressing them as he brought his fingers to those pitch black wrists. He let him pull off his dark red and black jacket and waistcoat, watching as he negligently threw the clothes to one of the chairs. But then, emboldened by the spider’s complacency, Valentino brought a pair of hands up to the tie, while the other ran down to his belt. Anthony’s grasp tightened a little, stopping him.
“I’m comfortable now,” he told Valentino, firm but gentle.
The moth remained like this for a moment, hesitating, but he finally pulled his hands away. As Anthony started rolling up his sleeves, the moth walked to the other side of the desk and took his seat, gesturing for his guest to do the same. He then opened a drawer and pulled out a file and a pen out of it.
“First of all, I will need directions to your home.”
As the spider took his seat, he hesitated for a moment but ended up answering.
“North side, the old industrial district. It’s a defunct textiles factory on the corner of Azazel Avenue and Beleth Boulevard.”
Valentino wrote down the information in the file and on a small piece of paper, as he picked up his phone. He pressed a button and addressed whoever was on the other side of the line.
“Is Georgette available at the moment? … Would you come up to my office, please?”
He hung up and addressed his guest.
“Your brother and father are interested in women, right?”
Blinking a little, Anthony tilted his head curiously. “Are you… Sending a prostitute over to my home?”
“She’s also a former nurse. I think Arañito was too shy to accept my offer for in-house medical care.”
“That’s very generous, but…”
The mobster was tempted to tell him this was a waste of time, but he actually thought it sounded like a funny situation waiting to happen, and so he shrugged.
“Good luck to her.”
“Why? Are they going to get violent?”
“No, they ain’t violent to women, unless they have to.”
“She’ll be fine then.”
There were knocks at the door, and Anthony spun around in his seat to see a bald, one eyed demon push the door open. He waited for Valentino to beckon him closer before he hurried to the desk, taking the piece of paper from the moth.
“Tell Georgette to go to this address when she’s done with her current customer. She will need her kit.”
“What kit?” The employee asked, keeping his eyes on the address.
“Her medical kit. Tell her someone sustained a gunshot wound.”
“Ah, someone wants to play doctor huh?” He turned an amused smile at Anthony, who was just smiling pleasantly at the whole exchange. “Sure, she does love her roleplay.”
“No, I’m serious. There’s gonna be a big scorpion and a tiny little spider there, the spider needs actual stitches. If they ask, she will service them both, and if there’s anyone else and they want her services, cash upfront.”
“Oh uh, of course, Mr. Valentino.”
The employee hurried away, making sure to shut the door behind himself.
Valentino looked back at Anthony, at how he crossed his legs, sitting comfortably. He had this empty expression on, merely staring deep into the moth demon’s eyes. Valentino leaned over his file once more, focusing on a typed questionnaire.
“Now that this is out of the way, let’s begin. Do you have any experience bartending?”
“No.”
The moth demon started checking boxes. “Have you ever been a waiter?”
“No.”
“Management, either in a store or restaurant, or anything of the sort?”
“No.”
“Have you done sex work?”
The answer took a bit longer to come this time. “No.”
Exhaling softly, the club owner leaned back in his chair, thoughtful. Anthony remained quiet for a moment, but he ended up breaking eye contact to have a look around the office once more, tapping fingers on the armrests.
“Look, Mr. Valentino… Truthfully, I don’t understand what I’m doin’ here. You know what I am, I’ve never been anythin’ other than a gangster. If you want me to run deals for you, if you’d like someone to beat the shit out of people who owe you money, or if you need a bodyguard for your ladies, I could do that. You said you’re lookin’ to hire a driver, I’d be more than happy to drive you or your staff around. But otherwise, I just don’t understand what you want me for.”
There was an impatient edge to the spider’s tone of voice, which made Valentino tilt his head a little. “You seem very high strung, Anthony. Is something the matter?”
The moth demon waited for an answer, but there was still this very closed off expression there, very stern. Not really bothered, Valentino gave a seductive smile.
“Do you want to have sex with me?”
That mask faltered, even if it was just in the way the spider’s brows twitched. “I-I… No.”
“Help me out here. Did something happen then? Because you don’t look at me the way most men of your profession do.”
He paused, eyes narrowed, watching the way Anthony shifted in his seat. Thinking about it, he could pinpoint the exact moment when the spider’s attitude changed. He spoke in a soft, calm tone of voice.
“Your father isn’t here.”
The reaction was almost immediate; Anthony sprung to his feet and walked away from the desk. With a pained groan, he went to stand at the window overlooking the dancefloor, four of his arms crossed, the remaining hands grabbing at his hair. He breathed deeply and rubbed at his temples, before he turned around to face Valentino; the winged demon was noting something in the file.
“I thought I’d be home.” Anthony rested his back against the window, lighting up a cigarette. “That I’d be done for the night. I uh… by now, I’d be havin’ somethin’ to take the edge off. So uh… Yeah, I’m high strung.”
“Oh, why didn’t you say so?” Valentino stopped writing to open the drawers again. “What are you after? Stiff drinks or something more?”
He pulled out two glasses and a bottle. Before Anthony could answer, he poured into the glasses and left the bottle on his desk.
“Stiff drink is a nice start.” Anthony came back to the desk and took one of the glasses. He clinked it with Valentino’s and downed it. He sighed in relief and looked back at the moth demon, finding he was looking back with an amused smile. “What?”
“Would you like to do quaaludes?”
“Wow, I haven’t done that since the sixties… You should have offered before the drink, that would have been nice.”
The moth shrugged. “Feel free to pour yourself another glass if you want.”
He sipped on his, as Anthony did as suggested and drank some more. He then waited for Anthony to visibly relax and be halfway through his cigarette before he spoke again.
“You’re saying you’ve never been anything other than a mobster. I understand that’s how you make a living. But did you lie about the other things you told me?”
“No, but they’re just hobbies. Sure I can draw, sing, dance, sew, but not to a level where I can get paid doin’ it, and certainly not dressed like this.”
“Don’t worry, I’m not asking you to do any of that in your classy suits. Although, I have to say…” The moth leaned over the desk, looking down at the mobster with a hungry smile. “I think a lot of my patrons would love to watch a mobster strip… oh with the tie, the belt, the weapons, that dangerous look in your eyes… You could be as forceful as you want, point a gun to their heads as you serve them…”
Eyes wide, Anthony just remained quiet for a moment. He ended up exhaling softly, pulling his cigarette out in the nearest ashtray.
“Wait--”
“I could teach you… If you want.”
Valentino had a way to present things that sounded enticing. For a moment, Anthony considered it, although he let nothing show on his face.
Throughout his life and thereafter, the mobster had gone toe to toe with rival gangs and he had waged war with some very powerful and attractive men. And yes, he fully understood the appeal of what Valentino was saying. He knew what he looked like and how he presented himself, and sure, people might want to experience a sexual encounter with him. Especially here, in Hell, where many older souls had suffered at the hands of the gangsters who used to blackmail them over their sexual preferences.
They’d want to see a gorgeous mobster degrade himself for their pleasure.
It appeared his silence sufficed, as Valentino pulled away and closed his file.
“Let me put it this way. What I’m looking for is an assistant, if you will, who can and will step up when asked. If needed, I want you to be able to bust kneecaps and collect payments. But I also want you to learn how to host, bartend, serve and entertain my clientele. Does this sound reasonable to you?”
“Mr. Valentino…”
Anthony wanted to explain to the moth demon that he was a mobster before anything else, and that as such, he was not free to behave in a way that might bring shame to his family.
But as he had been told to behave properly and do as asked, surely there was a balance he could reach, where he satisfied Valentino’s needs and still would be able to look his father in the eye and tell him the truth about his activities.
And so he just ended up nodding.
“I’ll see what I can do.”
“Wonderful!” Valentino’s enthusiasm put Anthony at ease, and so he smiled back at him. “I’m glad we had this little talk, but I have to go and put on a show.” The moth demon reached within his drawers and pulled out a bowtie. He held it out for Anthony to take. “Put this on.”
Anthony looked at it, slightly confused. “No thank you, I’m good.”
“Anthony…” Eyes narrowed a little, Valentino walked around the desk and came to a stand in front of the mobster.
“Need I remind you, you are my employee now? You will do as I say.”
Anthony opened his mouth to speak, but Valentino did not give him the chance. He reached for the tie and wrapped it around his fist. He yanked on it, pulling the spider towards his crotch and forcing him to get on the edge of his seat. The way his breath hitched made it very difficult for Valentino to resist doing much worse to him. Anthony did nothing to pull away from him, but he did rest three hands on the moth’s legs, staring up at him.
“...If I can do this, what do you think a drunk, violent pervert might do to you?”
“Okay,” the spider breathed out, nodding a little.
Satisfied, Valentino relaxed his grasp as Anthony started undoing his tie. The moth demon half-sat on the desk.
“Aren’t you concerned someone will grab your tie while you work? You need to at least pin it down.”
“The only reason you got to touch my tie was because I let you.”
“If you say so.” With a brief laugh, Valentino shrugged his shoulders. “If you insist on wearing a tie, bring a clip. Gold, if you have one. You can’t wear a loose tie while handling foods or drinks. It’s unsanitary.”
Anthony got the hint. It appeared he had been to many formal events, for he put on the bowtie quickly and easily.
“I’ll introduce you to my bartender. I want you to watch her and assist her for one hour, and then you’ll be free to leave if you want.”
With a nod, Anthony reached for his clothes and hat. “You don’t want me to stay until three?”
With a chuckle, Valentino put a hand on his shoulder and led him towards the door. “No. I can tell you’re in no mood for what I really want from you.”
Anthony poured a few simple shots that night, but he mostly cleaned glasses. It was tedious work, but very manageable, and the bartender lady was quite nice and helpful. He was so focused on the task at hand, he missed the owner’s show, but it was alright. Surely he would get to see him perform again.
After one hour of this, as ordered by Valentino, he stopped and retrieved the rest of his clothes. He wanted to wish his new boss a good night, but the moth was nowhere to be seen. Anthony assumed a guest convinced him to give a private show.
And so he just left, hailed a taxi and went back home.
It was about two in the morning when Anthony pushed open the door to the factory and quietly made his way upstairs. At this late hour, he expected his brother and father to have gone to bed. He was already undoing his clothes on his way to his room, but stopped when he realized he could hear the television from the common area.
Assuming he would find his father dozing off in front of the television, he tiptoed towards the old leathery couch with the intent of turning it off, but he was quite surprised to find what looked like a blonde chihuahua dressed like a slutty nurse sitting there.
She looked back at him with a wide smile.
He stared back at her, confused.
“Uh, hi. You must be Georgette.”
“Yeah, hello!” She held out a hand to shake one of his, and he obliged with an amused expression. “What’s your name, handsome?”
“Dusty.”
“Pleasure meeting you, Mr. Dusty. You must be that cute little spider’s brother.”
“Yeah.” Anthony shoved a pair of hands in his pockets, sort of pointing towards the rooms. “How’s he doin’?”
“He’s currently resting. He was very combative and rude, so I gave him a sedative and stitched him right up.”
Already anticipating the next morning, Anthony rubbed at the corner of his eyes. “Oh boy.”
“He’s gonna be fine.” She pushed up her bra and stood up. “Alright, so, if you want a blowjob, it’s gonna be twenty bucks–”
“Oh, no no no–”
“Forty if you wanna do penetration, fifty for anal, sixty for roleplay, and–”
“Stop, stop.” Anthony raised two hands and made an accompanying motion. “I’m fine, I don’t need anythin’.”
“Oh, okay, cool!” She sat back down and stared back at the shopping channel.
Unsure about just leaving her there, Anthony hesitated for a moment before he went to get ready for bed. He brushed his teeth, took a tall glass of water, stripped to his underwear and locked the door to his room. He did some PCP and crashed for the night.
He would have some very vivid dreams about Valentino.
Notes:
About the Italian (and Spanish) in this chapter:
I'm no expert on Spanish and I don't know if "arañito" is actually a word, but it's supposed to evoke a tiny male spider, and I feel like that's what Valentino might call Arackniss to annoy him.
A bit later during their conversation, Arackniss calls him a son of a whore and then says he can't believe Angel might be attracted to Valentino.Speaking with Angel, his dad tells him he asked no such thing of his kids, and tells Angel not to talk about his sister like this. Lastly, he tells him not to do anything he could be ashamed of.
Chapter 4: Brothels and Omertà
Notes:
I had to add a few tags and characters for that one.
There is a slight discussion in here about women commiting violence on men, but as it's light enough, I don't think it needs an actual warning or tag.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Angel’s pink suit was covered in glitter and sequins. There was only a projector as the only source of light in this darkened room, and the way his clothes reflected the light made him feel like he was a spider shaped disco ball.
He was dancing to garbled synth music, hearing a language he did not speak but was sure he could understand.
At the other end of the room stood Valentino, wings spread, nude.
Angel smiled at him, dropping to his knees. The moth demon beckoned him closer, and the spider obeyed, crawling to the rhythm of the music, but the closer he got, the more he realized there was something wrong with Valentino’s smile. He was unable to pinpoint exactly what it was he saw, but he got scared. He was scared, and yet he could not stop following orders.
Once he could, Angel climbed on top of Valentino, and he realized he was back home, between the four brick walls, under dull corporate artwork. He now laid on top of Valentino in a red bed, but this wasn’t his bedroom, no, it was a different one.
It didn’t matter, Valentino pulled him to his chest, and he felt a pleasurable ache at the level of his hips. He swayed, to garbled music, a moan escaping his lips.
But then, he looked down at Valentino’s face, and the moth demon’s smile was so wide it split his head in two. He unhinged his mouth to speak, and what the spider heard was distant screaming.
Anthony awoke suddenly. He glanced over at the alarm clock and, seeing how early it was, he groaned and spun around in his bed, shutting his eyes again.
But then, he realized he really could hear what sounded like arguing.
Now fully alert, he threw the blankets off of himself and went to retrieve his handgun from the filing cabinet, while he wiped at his eyes. In nothing more than his underwear, he left his room and marched over to Jonathan’s room. Weapon drawn, he kicked the door open, instantly finding the source of all this commotion.
Georgette, skirt hitched up, was straddling the small spider, and they both turned very wide eyes at him.
Realizing what was happening, Anthony brought a hand up to shield his eyes, hiding the gun behind his back.
“Sorry,” he muttered, as he backed away from them.
“I told you to be quiet as a mouse,” the woman told Jonathan.
“Tony, get her off me!”
When Anthony looked a bit more closely at what they were doing, he realized two of Jonathan’s wrists were restrained to the bed posts, and he was trying to keep a syringe away from him by holding one of her wrists.
“Stop struggling,” Georgette said. “You’re gonna rip off your stitches, sweetheart.”
“You fuckin’ crazy bitch!”
As Anthony put the gun away and stepped closer, he noted the angry strain in Jonathan’s expression, as Georgette was just grinning down at him.
“That’s right, I am a female dog! Good job.”
Anthony stood behind her and reached around her, making sure to grab her wrists. As she was a lot smaller than he was, he easily pulled her off the bed and had no trouble snatching the syringe away from her hand. She looked over her shoulder at him, with this very wide smile and intense look.
“It’s cash upfront, darling.”
With a shudder, he dropped her down and pointed towards the exit, glaring.
“Get the fuck outta here!”
“I’m a professional. You don’t get to tell me how to treat my patient.”
“Go and see if the boss wants to fuck, I don’t give a damn!”
“Okie-dokie!”
Georgette happily wandered off, and Anthony sighed deeply. Unsure what to do with the needle, he kept it in his hands for the time being. He then went back to the bed to help Jonathan free himself from the restraints.
“You okay?”
“No, I ain’t fuckin’ okay, I’ve been tied up all night and I really gotta pee!”
Once he could, he carefully sat up and, hand clasped on his side, he slowly slid off the bed. Anthony made a gesture to help, but the diminutive spider glared at him.
“Fuckin’ crazy broad– I specifically told Valentino I ain’t interested, what the fuck is his problem?”
“I was told she’d stitch you up and sleep with you, why is she still here?”
“She said she’s stayin’ until she can take the stitches out.”
“Maybe she ain’t leavin’ till she gets in your pants.”
“Fuck no, I told Valentino I don’t wanna get crotch rot from his goddamn whores!”
With the rush of adrenaline being well over, Jonathan was hunched over and had a much harder time making his way to the door. Anthony followed after him, just in case he might need help after all.
“Relax, okay? I’ll uh… I’ll give Valentino a call. I’m sure he can do somethin’ about that.”
“Yeah, you do that.”
Jonathan went towards the washroom, holding himself up with the help of the closest wall. Anthony watched him for a moment, before he went to his room. He left the syringe on his bedside table and put on his bathrobe before he made his way to the kitchen; he found his father calmly reading the newspaper at the table. The television was turned on the news channel, and just like earlier, Georgette was sitting on the couch, staring intently at the screen.
“Good morning dad.”
“Good morning Anthony.”
“Did you hear all that screaming?” The tall spider went to the sink and poured himself a glass of water. “It sure woke me up.”
“Of course, I’m not deaf.”
Raising a brow, Anthony looked back at the old man; the patriarch barely even looked up from the newspaper. Bringing his glass over, Anthony sat next to his father, where he could keep an eye on their guest.
“And… You didn’t stop them?” he spoke in a tone low enough, she hopefully could not hear.
“Stop what?”
“Georgette. Jonathan needed help.”
“Your brother doesn’t need help, he had sex before. And if he does, it’s a bit too late for the talk, don’t ya think?”
“She was forcing him.”
The old man lowered his newspaper to raise a brow at his son. He ended up laughing. “Don’t be stupid, Anthony. A woman can’t do that to a man!”
Knowing arguing was not worth it, Anthony threw a pair of hands up in disbelief, as he was downing his water.
“Alright, whatever. She did what she came here to do, so why isn’t she gone?”
“The way I understand it, she’s staying until your brother’s feeling better, and until she sleeps with everyone here. To me, this sounds like Valentino provided us with a live-in maid.” The old man finally stopped staring at his newspaper to look back at his son. “It’s nice, havin’ a lady around. I didn’t even have to wait for coffee this mornin’.”
Coffee sounded real good, and so Anthony stood back up and went over to the counter. For once, there was coffee in the pot, and so he poured himself a cup. “Here’s a novel idea, why don’t you just make your own?”
“Because it’s a woman’s job.”
“I’m a man, I make the coffee.”
The scorpion scoffed.
With an eye roll, Anthony sighed and sipped on his coffee.
“Ya know, dad, I don’t operate the coffee machine with the vagina I don’t have. I use my fingers, which you also have, and press a button.”
“You’re still the closest thing I have to a daughter right now. It’s better when you do it.”
“Oh fuck you,” Anthony muttered under his breath.
“What was that?”
There was a warning to the old man’s tone, and so Anthony did not insist.
“I’m gonna go and grab breakfast. Is it alright if I bring Georgette along?”
“Why would you take her?”
Anthony just stared back at his father, until the old man smiled a little and gestured for him to go ahead.
With Jonathan safely back in bed, Anthony got dressed and made sure he had his wallet before he went to get Valentino’s employee. It appeared she did not bring any normal clothes, and so the spider had to bring a very slutty nurse along as he went to collect money and food. As she only had vertiginous high heels, he took pity on her and decided to drive, even if it would have been only a ten minute walk.
Windows rolled down, she took her head outside and enjoyed the breeze for a few moments, before she looked back at Anthony.
“Can I ask you something, Mr. Dusty? Are you all gay?”
“No. Just shut up, okay? And stop trying to have sex with my brother, unless he specifically asks.”
“Is he gay?”
“He ain’t. You’re not his type.”
“That big scorpion’s your dad, right? He’s been the most open to me so far, but he still hasn’t done anything.”
“And thank your lucky stars for that.”
It was a very short car ride. Anthony stepped out of the car and, as he had been raised in an old world, he walked around the vehicle, opened her door and helped her out. He then pointed to the restaurant on the other side of the street.
“Get inside and wait for me. I gotta make a call first.”
“Alrighty!”
As she crossed the street, Anthony found the closest payphone and walked over to it, pulling out a card from his coat pockets. He stepped inside the booth and dialed the number. It took a moment, but someone picked up.
“Club Fuego Azul, my name is Jasmine, how can I help you?”
“Jazz, hi, this is Anthony. I helped you work the bar during the night.”
“Oh yeah, hi Anthony!”
“Alright, look, I was hopin’ you could help me out here. Valentino sent a woman over to my place, and–”
“Hold, please.”
With an eyeroll, Anthony looked outside the cabin, listening to the saxophone on the other end of the line. When it finally picked up, he was quite surprised to hear the voice on the other end of the line.
“Valentino speaking.”
His tone of voice, even deeper, huskier, suggested he had been sleeping.
And honestly, it sounded even more attractive to Anthony, who couldn’t stop himself from biting his lip a little, before he spoke.
“Mr. Valentino? It’s Anthony.”
“Good morning, my little mobster,” Valentino said in a silky smooth tone that soon turned a little impatient. “May I ask why you’re calling me at this ungodly hour?”
“I won’t take too much of your time. I need Georgette out of my house, but she ain’t leavin’.”
“What do you mean, you need her out?”
“There’s been a bit of an incident with my brother. She did the stitches, but she’s being uh… real pushy, if you get what I’m sayin’. She ain’t takin’ no for an answer.”
“Did he damage her in any way?”
“No, he didn’t hurt her.”
“Then what’s the matter?”
“She needs to go.”
“So let me get this straight. You’re calling me in the early morning to tell me my prostitute is trying to do what I pay her for?”
Realizing how stupid this sounded indeed, Anthony just remained quiet for a moment. After a few seconds, Valentino sighed.
“Come to Exxxquisite tonight. E-triple-X-quisite. If you ask her nicely, Georgette will follow you.”
“Alright, Mr. Valentino.”
“I will talk to you then. Going forward, don’t call me before 3 PM, unless it’s a real emergency.”
“I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be sorry, just do better.”
Valentino hung up on his end, and the spider exited the booth. This had been rather unpleasant, but he was not upset in the least, just a little disappointed in himself.
When he stepped in the restaurant, he found Georgette at the counter, leaning over it and intensely reading the menu. From the way she stood, the other patrons around the place could see she was not wearing any underwear, and so a lot of them were staring.
The man behind the counter seemed like he was about to explode, as he spoke through gritted teeth.
“Look, lady, it’s not complicated. Pick something, we literally only have five breakfast items on our menu.”
“Yeah but I’m not sure what I’d like. I don’t know if I want the strawberry yogurt, or the blueberry.”
“I don’t know what to tell ya, but other people are waitin–” The man looked up at Anthony and immediately opened wide eyes, his tone completely changing. “Mr. Dusty, I didn’t expect you for another week…!”
Anthony came to lean against the counter as well, with a warm smile. “Hi, Greg.”
“Is it okay if I let this young lady look at the menu a bit longer? I gotta go in the back and uh… fetch your package.”
“Yeah. She’s with me anyways.”
“Oh!” The employee addressed Georgette a lot more politely now. “Uh, I’m sorry miss, I had no idea.”
With a giggle, Georgette flipped her hair in Anthony’s face. “I’m not ‘with him’ with him, you know, but yeah, I came here in his car.”
The employee spent a moment just looking at them both, while Anthony was really starting to wonder if that woman had ever really been a nurse.
While the man went towards the back of the place, Anthony turned around to look back at the patrons, and seeing them, he noticed quite a few of them stopped staring at Georgette’s butt. The chihuahua lady straightened up and looked at the mobster.
“What are you gonna have?”
“Strawberry. I’ll also order vanilla and cappuccino for the others.”
“Guess I’ll have strawberry too. I don’t even like blueberries.”
Now with breakfast, which was simply granola with yogurt, Anthony and Georgette headed back to the factory. The young woman carried the tray to the kitchen, as the spider went to check on Jonathan.
The small spider was laying down in bed still, resting, but when he heard the knocks and the door opening, he looked very alert, going so far as to pull out a knife. Upon seeing his brother, he sighed in relief and folded the weapon.
“What do you want?”
“I got breakfast. Do you wanna eat here, or will you be coming to the kitchen?”
Already carefully getting up, Jonathan made a dismissive gesture. “I can eat with you guys.”
“Just lettin’ you know, Georgette’s still here.”
Jonathan hesitated for a few seconds, eyes shifting as he thought about it. He ended up getting out of bed and making his way to the dinner table. Anthony followed, feeling quite relieved seeing Valentino’s employee was back in front of the television, staring at the weather channel. The spiders took their seat with the patriarch.
“So Anthony,” the scorpion started. “How was your first day at work?”
“Valentino basically gave me an interview. Asked the basic questions about my job experience. He wants an assistant who will be familiar with all aspects of the club business.”
“Good. Sounds like it went well.”
“I worked with the bartender and then he let me go.”
“You should have told me you’re a coworker,” Georgette piped up. “I would have given you the employee discount.”
“It’s fine. Also, he asked me to take you back there, so… Please come with me tonight.”
“Sure, honey!”
“ Pezzo di merda… I knew it was too good to be true,” the scorpion grumbled.
It was thankfully a rather quiet day for this side of the business.
Anthony spent most of his time keeping Georgette away from Jonathan’s room, and it was quite easy, as she was eager to do various tasks with him. They did chores together, watched a movie, and played a friendly game of pool. She accompanied him to the dry cleaner’s and helped him prepare dinner. She mentioned she had never made fresh pasta before. They ate, did the dishes, and once it was about time to leave for the evening, she went to check up on Jonathan, under Anthony’s watchful eye. She told him she would be back in a few days to pull the stitches out.
Anthony took the car to the Pleasure District.
Exxxquisite, as its name suggested, was a brothel.
Anthony stepped inside with Georgette. As she obviously knew her way around the place and she was well known by the very large, very intimidating buffalo-man at the counter, she greeted him, walked past him and stepped through blacked out revolving doors.
As for Anthony, he greeted the man with a charismatic smile.
“Hi there. I’m here to see Valentino–”
“Valentino’s fully booked for tonight. Cost of entry is fifty dollars, if you’d like someone else.”
“No, I’m not here for that. My name’s Anthony, I’m a new hire.”
“Ah, you’re the spider.” He gestured with his thumb towards the door. “Go in, take a seat and enjoy the view. Valentino should be available shortly.”
“Thanks.”
The brothel, honestly, felt like a way more expensive version of Club Infernal Blaze; it was mainly red and black, there were male and female performers either in cages, or working a pole, but also going from table to table to offer their services. They all had two things in common; what they wore left very little to the imagination, and they were gorgeous.
There were private rooms on each side of the main floor, as well as upstairs, and Anthony imagined there was a lot of coming and going through these doors.
As for the main area, it was a lot like an old fashioned parlor, with black leather couches, where patrons of all genders sat, drank, smoked, and spoke with the employees.
Feeling quite at ease, Anthony made his way to an empty seat and lit up a cigarette, sighing in pleasure. To him, this was quite reminiscent of the classier joints he used to visit with his family. Whoever approached him he turned down, courteously explaining he was waiting for someone.
All and all, he had time to smoke his cigarette and watch a male escort with envy, before he caught sight of Valentino, wings loosely covering his body, coming down the stairs; the moth demon was giving a cursory glance around, most likely to make sure nothing necessitated his attention, before he looked directly at Anthony. The spider put out his cigarette and stood up, readjusting his jacket.
With an engaging expression, Valentino came to greet him, but before Anthony could even say anything, the winged demon hooked a finger under the tie and pulled it out of his waist jacket.
“It appears someone has a hard time following simple orders,” the moth teased, although there was an edge to his tone.
“I brought a clip. I’ll put it on if you need me to handle food.”
Seemingly satisfied with the answer, Valentino let go of the tie and gestured with his head towards the stairs.
“Come.”
He started making his way up, and as Anthony followed, he looked around at the other patrons. Quite a few of them were looking at the pair. It must have been a privilege to meet Valentino in such a place.
Valentino’s private room was smack dab in the middle of the second floor area. When Anthony stepped in, his eyes were instantly drawn to the very large, frosted window on the other end of the room, through which he could see the glow of the plentiful neons outside. The walls were a deep purple, the bed covered in lush black satin sheets. There were some more black couches, a small desk, a small stage area with a pole, and on a wall, shelves of whips, crops, clamps, gags and all sorts of such gear.
Valentino locked the door and made his way towards one of the couches, sprawling his legs across. He waited for the spider to take a seat in front of him before he continued.
“I have been a little curt to you this morning. Keep in mind I’m nocturnal.”
“Yeah, I understand, but… My brother demanded I deal with the situation ASAP. He asked you not to send anyone over.”
“Your brother is an ungrateful bastard, Georgette is one of my most popular girls.”
“He’s picky, what can I say…”
Anthony paused, looking at Valentino’s legs for a moment.
“So. What would you like me to do tonight?”
Valentino waited for Anthony to look back in his eyes before he answered.
“Stand up.”
Anthony did as told. Valentino gestured with his head towards the small area with the pole.
“Go over there.”
Anthony’s eyes shifted between the pole and the moth. He hesitated for maybe a second before he walked over there and faced the winged demon.
“Take off your clothes.”
Even if deep down, he knew it was coming, Anthony frowned a little, unsure.
“Why?” he breathed out.
“I want to see what I’m working with.”
“What does undressing have to do with what you’re askin’ of me?”
Valentino’s eyes narrowed, before he straightened up in his seat.
“What did I tell you yesterday?”
“You said you want an assistant.”
“Yes, one who can service my clientele. You stepped into a brothel, what the fuck did you think I meant by that?”
“And I was very clear with you, Mr. Valentino. You know where my loyalties lie.”
With a bitter laugh, Valentino threw his head back, before he turned an amused smile towards the spider.
“Your loyalties, yes… And how loyal are they to you, hm?”
Anthony lowered his head a little, and Valentino saw it as an admission he was right.
“I know what ‘ la famiglia ’ entails. I know what it’s like for people like you."
With a light scoff, Anthony crossed his arms. "I don't think you do."
"You seem to be under the assumption that you’re the only man in your situation, but you’re not.”
“What are you even talkin’ about?”
“You think you’re the first mobster attracted to men I’ve had in my room? How pretentious.”
“Really…?” Of course the spider knew what Valentino was saying was the truth, but he still let curiosity get the best of him. “Anyone I might know?”
“You have that saying... That thing about keeping your business quiet and under wraps. Omertà , right? Well, you can consider my room as being under an oath of silence and privacy. What happens in my brothel stays in my brothel.”
It appeared to convince Anthony enough for his expression to soften, making him hesitate. As for Valentino, he was starting to lose his patience.
“You know, I’m not forcing you to be here…”
He watched as the mobster clenched his fists, and looked elsewhere, face twisted with anger, and something that was close to powerlessness. Seeing him squirm brought real pleasure to Valentino. And it appeared he had a button he could press for entertainment.
“When you went in that apartment with your old man, what did he–”
“Don’t fuckin’ talk about him.”
Valentino closely observed the way his guest was squeezing one of his own arms, keeping his gaze averted. And he realized something very important about the mobster.
For some reason… He could not leave.
“You’re either stupid or naive.” As Anthony glared at him, Valentino stood up and started walking towards the door, wanting to put his theory to the test. “Whichever it is, it appears I was wrong about you. Enjoy the rest of your evening.”
Anthony looked as Valentino opened the door and gestured for him to leave. He remained there for a moment, before he started making his way towards the winged demon. He stood real close to him as he put his hand on top of the one holding the handle. He gently pushed the door shut, before he spoke in barely a whisper.
“Does the offer for quaaludes still stand?”
Very pleased with this development, Valentino pulled a bottle from his wings and opened it. The spider held out a hand for a pill, but Valentino pulled the bottle away, with a teasing expression. Undeterred, Anthony put on a very different expression and opened his mouth, pulling out his tongue. Valentino enjoyed the view for a few seconds before he finally obliged. His guest swallowed it, took a step back from the moth and made his way to the pole dancing area.
He knew what Valentino was after, and he was going to deliver.
The winged demon walked back to his seat and, with a clap of his hands, the lights dimmed, other than the one above Anthony.
With his best smile, Anthony lowered his head, just enough to know Valentino could see his lips but not his eyes behind the rim of his hat. He started with his tie, making sure the moth could hear the subtle sound of the satin. He tossed it aside, as he turned around to take off his jacket, hanging it on his elbows as he peeked at the other man.
Valentino’s eyes shone in the darkness, and so did the flame lighting his cigarette.
The jacket fell to the floor, soon followed by the waistcoat.
Anthony faced Valentino once more as he undid the buttons of his shirt. Very deliberate, he undid his belt and pulled it off with a snap that made the moth’s eyes narrow in an intrigued manner. He pushed his pants and underwear down in a fluid motion, stepping out of them.
Now that Anthony was mostly nude, Valentino raised a hand for him to draw closer, but he was already doing so by his own volition.
But it was not the gangster’s self confident walk, no… This was a carefully calculated strut that brought attention to his hips rather than his shoulders.
Valentino was salivating, smoke rising from between his teeth.
Carefully watching the moth’s reaction, Anthony pulled out his handgun, keeping the safety on. He crawled on top of Valentino. running a pair of hands up his legs, another one up his chest, gently moving his wings aside by the same motion. The moth demon wore nothing underneath the appendages. Anthony pressed a knee between his legs, moving in a way that he knew was pleasurable. With an expression that was as dangerous as it was filled with lust, he pushed the barrel against the moth’s chin, pressing his chest to his.
“ Non posso darti la mia lealtà, Signore Valentino... Non ti apparterrò mai. ”
Smile hungry, almost cruel, Valentino pulled the spider’s wrist and gun away. He brought a hand up to Anthony’s face, firmly holding his jaw.
“You lied to me… You’ve done this type of work before, haven’t you?”
“I lied when I said I don’t wanna fuck you.”
“Go ahead then, Anthony.” He pulled his wrist closer again, pressing the barrel of the gun at his chin once more, as he spread his legs even more, bringing one over the backrest, the other just hanging down. “Fuck me.”
Anthony didn’t care anymore, about anything, and so he grinned down at Valentino and got into position. However, just as he was about to obey the moth demon, there was a knock on the door, making him open wide eyes and recoil. Valentino barely acknowledged it, but he looked slightly annoyed.
“Nevermind that, just do it.”
“But, what if–”
With a growl, Valentino forcefully pulled the spider back between his legs, ignoring how he tried to resist. He grabbed at the level of his hips, but whoever was on the other side of the door insisted.
“I will shoot someone, I swear to fucking God–” Valentino hissed, pulling the gun out of Anthony’s hands, taking the safety off. “Who is it?!” he called.
“It’s Vox. Open up, Val.”
As Valentino opened wide eyes, Anthony looked curiously at the door.
“Vox? The television demon?”
“Don’t make me go and get the key to your room,” the media demon continued in a falsely amused tone.
Clearly aggravated, Valentino pushed Anthony away, making sure to cover himself with his wings again.
Unsure what to do, Anthony wanted to fetch his clothes, but before he could even reach for his pants, Valentino followed after him and pulled on his arm. He dragged him to a closet and shoved him inside, grinning as he handed the gun back.
“Wait here. If you’ve got voyeuristic fantasies, today’s your lucky day. Otherwise, just close your eyes.”
Anthony quickly looked around the small, dark room, seeing nothing more than a small leathery bench, lube and a box of tissues. He looked back at Valentino. “Wait, hold on…!”
The moth shut the doors, and having nothing better to do, Anthony leaned down to be able to look between the slats. He heard the door open and, although he could not see him yet, he heard the television demon come in.
“Val…” His tone was much sweeter, and there was the sound of a series of kisses and Valentino emitting a low chuckle. “I thought about you all day.”
“Hold it. I’m happy to see you, but I need to remind you I sometimes have other guests. You will not barge in here.”
“For two hours? You’re good, but you don’t fuck men for that long…!”
“Clearly you don’t know me, but more importantly, my schedule is confidential.”
“Fine, fine, you’re right… Sounds like you think I’ve been naughty. Are you going to punish me?”
Valentino audibly breathed in.
“My guest is still here, Vox. You didn’t give him any time to leave.”
“Oh? Mr. A likes to watch?”
“You even looked up his name, huh…”
“Naturally. I didn’t want to intrude on your business and that sounded fake, so I took my chances.”
“Don’t do that again.”
“In the meantime… Let’s give him a show then. Make it look good. Get the collar, the ropes, the whip, and go to town…”
There was a bit of a pause, and although it was still fully audible, the television demon spoke up in a much quieter tone.
“Is he cute?”
“Very much so.”
“More than me?”
“You’re not cute, Vox.”
“Ahaha…! And for that, you will get punished.”
As Valentino walked further down his suite, towards the shelves, Anthony heard the television demon’s steps drawing closer. It was at this moment that the spider realized he could lock the door, which he did. Hearing a subtle sound of fabric, he tried to see towards the stage area.
“Don’t touch these.” Valentino’s voice warned. “They’re his clothes.”
“Pinstripes, huh? Classy gentleman…”
The steps drew even closer and, unsure what to do, Anthony crouched down and pressed himself against the door, trying to listen more closely.
But then, the screen came into view, and Anthony found he was staring in cathodic red and turquoise eyes.
“Mr. A, I presume?” the television said. He tried the door, making Anthony shrink a little. “Oh, don’t be shy. I just want to see what sort of man monopolizes two hours of Val’s precious time…”
The screen got brighter, and the eyes got redder. Anthony heard a warbling tone, and he soon found he was unable to tear his eyes away.
“Why don’t you open up this door, and we can–”
“Vox!”
There was the crack of a whip, and the screen headed demon turned his head away to look at Valentino. He stepped away from Anthony’s little hideout, and that was when the spider blinked a little and realized he had his fingers on the lock. He pulled his hand away and looked back, seeing Valentino in leathers, holding a whip, ropes and shackles.
“You’re testing my patience today…”
With his foot, he pushed Vox down to the bed and brandished the whip, pushing his stiletto down on his chest.
“Safe word?”
“Oh yeah…” Vox emitted a vulgar laugh. “ Por favor , Valentino.”
“Damn straight.”
Anthony just sat in the small room, looking at what the pair was doing. Valentino expertly pulled off Vox’s clothes, with enough strength it felt like everything would tear apart, and yet nothing was torn. Just as violent, he pushed him to the bed, face first, and put a choker on him. Pulling on the chain, he started lashing at him.
It was pretty harsh, and Anthony could imagine the reason Valentino was so toned was because of the energy he spent just torturing his partner.
The mobster could not stop staring at how tense the winged demon’s muscles were, as he firmly pulled on the choker. He repeatedly whipped him, spanked him, with Vox mocking the effort.
“Harder! Harder, goddamn you, my grandma hit me harder than that!”
And yet, as soon as there was blood, Vox whipped his head back.
“ Por favor , Valentino.”
And Valentino, catching his breath, stopped what he was doing, grinning at the screen headed creature.
Oh, Anthony wished it was him there, and yet he wanted to look away, but he was unable to. It was morbid fascination for something he was not meant to see. He had to contend, instead, with the dull ache of his arousal.
Vox stood from the bed and went to the shelves, as Valentino sat on the bed, looking at his partner. It let Anthony watch him, his skin glistening from the sweat, the way his chest rose, the sound of his breathing… The chokehold he just had, in this moment, on the spider’s desire.
Vox came back into view, and Valentino lustfully grinned at him; the media demon brought with him a ballgag, as well as spreader bars. He went to kneel on the bed, but Vox pulled him back.
“No no no.” For the first time since they had begun, Vox looked towards the closet. “You’re gonna face that way.”
With a chuckle, Valentino did as told. “Right, you completely made me forget that whole situation…”
He barely had time to finish this sentence, as Vox put the gag in his mouth. Valentino let himself be fully restrained, and remained very still as this time, the screen headed demon started hitting him with a crop. Vox could not see, but Anthony was staring at Valentino’s annoyed expression. But then, Valentino met his stare and grinned at him, his moans of pain sounding more fake… And a lot more sensual.
Once he got the violent frustration out, Vox finally climbed on the bed as well. He slid inside Valentino and leaned a little over him. He grabbed a handful of that heart patterned fluff and pulled Valentino closer, making him wince.
“Now that I have your undivided attention, I want you to join me tomorrow for dinner, at the tower.”
With a frown, Valentino looked at him over his shoulder, but the television demon pushed his head down and started moving his hips. His other hand reached underneath his partner to give him an semi-enthusiatic handjob.
“We’ll talk about business. I don’t even know why you’re being so stubborn… My proposal is most likely the best thing that’s ever happened to you, and the most lucrative venture you could ever dream of.”
Valentino looked back at Anthony, who still was unable to tear his eyes away, even if he felt he had to.
Soon there would be sincerity to Valentino’s moans and pants, and Vox’s screen seemed to go rather staticky with his own pleasure.
Vox pulled away from Valentino after a moment, and the moth demon finally knelt up, looking over his shoulder at the screen. The media demon casually wiped his hands on a handkerchief he then negligently dropped on the floor. He started dressing up, and Valentino snarled at him, now pulling on his binds. Vox barely even looked at him.
“Your new friend can help you.”
With a teasing smile, he patted Valentino on the cheek before he made a show of throwing some bills at him. He then found Anthony’s stare.
“Good night, Mr. A. Enjoy yourself.”
Barely able to move, Valentino just looked back at those shiny eyes he could see between the slats. He waited for the door to open and close before he gestured towards it with his head.
A little hesitant, Anthony opened the closet door a little and peeked at the entrance. Once he was sure the screen headed demon wasn’t in sight anymore, he hurried to go and lock it.
Once this was done, he took a deep breath and looked back at Valentino; the moth was smiling invitingly at him, arching his back.
Anthony had to stop himself from salivating at the sight as he drew closer to the bed.
He was tempted to accept the invitation, but instead, he started undoing the binds at his wrists.
“I can’t believe you have someone like Vox in your books…”
He mused, as he carefully undid one of the leather wraps at Valentino’s wrists. As soon as he freed him, Valentino was capable of doing the other, and so he moved on his other set of arms.
“I guess I shouldn’t be all that surprised, I mean, you’re really–”
Now free to move his arms, Valentino grabbed Anthony by the throat and harshly pushed him on the bed. As Anthony went very quiet and very still, brows furrowed, the moth finished undoing his other binds. He finished with the ballgag, negligently dropping everything on the mattress. He rolled his shoulders and stretched his jaw a little, before he leaned over the mobster.
“You enjoy yourself? You like watching me get humiliated by Vox, hm?”
It sounded like a trick question, and so Anthony hesitated a little before he answered. “N-no, I just–”
“Be honest. I need to know if I need someone to clean up in there,” he pointed towards the closet.
All hands raised in surrender, the spider hastily shook his head. “No! Honest, I didn’t–”
“Not much of a sadist, are you?”
“I’d rather be…”
“Be what?”
“I’d rather keep my work separate from the bedroom.”
The moth drew so close, the spider could feel his breath on his skin.
“What about when I was the one doing the torturing?”
The mobster hesitated a little too long, making Valentino smile again.
“Kinky little freak… You like it when it hurts, do you? You enjoy being dominated and feeling helpless?”
“Let’s not talk about this now, alright…?”
Valentino pulled his head away and looked him up and down.
“What the fuck is wrong with you? I thought you had a dick?” Without thinking, one of his hands grabbed at Anthony’s thigh and forcefully lifted it. “I thought you wanted me…”
He let go of his neck, to run his fingers down his chest and towards where the heart pattern led. As his hand came to rest between his legs, Anthony took a deep, calming breath, clenching all of his fists.
“You really are attractive…” the moth quietly said. “Something so pretty, one day, you’ll get pinned to a wall or locked up in a cage.”
He finally pulled his hand away and stood from the bed, gathering his gear and the money.
“I’d love to keep playing with you, but I’m spent. You can put your clothes on.”
Anthony would not need to be told twice. He sat up and watched the moth demon walking away, before he went to get dressed.
“I want you to go to the reception desk,” the moth demon continued. “You’ll learn how to welcome my clientele and what to do if someone tries to leave without paying. If this happens, you have my explicit permission to rectify the situation in any way you see fit.”
“Okay, Mr. Valentino,” Anthony replied, focusing on buttoning up his shirt.
“I assume you heard Vox. I won’t be needing your services tomorrow, so enjoy your night off.”
“Thank you.”
Anthony finished getting dressed and, as he had promised Valentino, he put on a golden clip to his necktie. He walked towards the door and hesitated for a moment, looking back at Valentino. The moth demon was now squinting his eyes at the dollar bills in his hands.
“Good night, Mr. Valentino.”
“Good night.”
Reception was not all that complicated work.
He spent the night standing there, looking in a planner at who was available, he collected entry fees and neatly put everything in a box.
There was only one man who tried to leave without paying, but Anthony easily caught up to him and made him regret his life choices.
He collected the money, as well as interest, but as he was coming back to the club and wiping the blood off his baseball bat, he saw Vox coming out of the place; he was saying pleasantries to a fellow rich man, standing next to a very nice car.
In a fluid motion, so as to not draw attention to himself, Anthony put the bat away and readjusted his hat to hide as much as possible behind it.
He didn’t know if Vox recognized him, as he just kept talking with the other man, but for some reason… He felt like he did.
It was about four in the morning when Anthony finally made it back home, and he was spent, what with all the chores he did and the work. As he climbed up the steps, he was already unbuttoning everything. Once again, as he went past the common area, he saw the television was on, playing an old black and white movie.
With a sigh, the tall spider went to look at who was on the couch, finding Jonathan sitting there, all arms crossed on his chest.
“You ain’t sleepin’?” Anthony asked, looking back at the television and he crossed one pair of arms on the backrest.
“No. I went to bed early and I’m in pain, so…”
“Want me to call Georgette back?”
“Fuck no. How ‘bout you tell me how it’s goin’ at work.”
“You wanna talk about my sufferin’?”
“What the fuck are you talkin’ about, it can’t be that bad.”
Unsure what to answer for a moment, Anthony looked up in thought before he rested his hand on his cheek.
“It sucks.”
“Really? Look, I don’t wanna overstep, but I thought…” Jonathan’s voice faded off.
“You said you don’t wanna talk about that shit…” Anthony pointed out with an amused little smile.
“I don’t, but now it’s business, and your business is my business. I don’t always get to talk about fun stuff at work.”
Anthony sighed softly, mindlessly tapping one of his feet.
“Johnny, I didn’t want this. I never wanted to mix the business with him, and now, I…” He threw his head back in frustration before he looked back at Jonathan. “Look at it this way. Alright, imagine you had to work with a really attractive woman. She’s really pretty, she’s got red hair, killer curves, she wears a poodle skirt or whatever, and she’s really powerful and well respected in her domain. You’re into her. She’s into you. But you’ve got dad’s little voice at the back of your head, tellin’ ya you’ll get your ass kicked if it turns unprofessional, and you don’t know if she’ll use it against ya.”
“And that’s why I don’t do business with ladies. That sounds fuckin’ horrible.” Jonathan raised a brow at his brother. “Also, red heads?”
“You’ve always been into Irish girls.”
“Not more than any other broad, I guess.”
“Oh come on, after all that shit you said about what I like…”
“I’m right, ain’t I? Tall, doesn’t speak Italian, can’t bring them home. Besides the dick, I was spot on.”
With a shrug, the youngest just remained quiet for a moment, staring at the movie.
“Do you know who I saw today?”
“Who?”
“Vox. Television demon, V Tower Vox.”
“Valentino knows some real famous people huh?”
“Oh yeah. They’re… Literally and figuratively in bed.”
“So… does that mean you uh… You… Won’t…”
Instead of finishing this sentence, Jonathan sighed and nervously scratched at the back of his neck, averting his gaze.
Sparing his feelings, Anthony just shrugged. “I dunno. More importantly, they were talkin’ about some kind of business meeting.”
“Does it have anythin’ to do with you?”
“Vox doesn’t even know I exist. But the good news is, I ain’t workin’ tomorrow, it will be nice to have the night off. Anyways…” He stretched all of his arms and straightened up. “This is nice and all, but I’m exhausted. I'm going to bed.”
“Alright. Talk to you later.”
Anthony went to his room and finished undressing. He was so tired, he did not even think of doing PCP. The thought of touching himself crossed his mind, but instead, he just went to sleep.
Notes:
I don't know how common the belief is in the fandom, but I like to think that Vox and Valentino are both horrible people, but they make each other even worse.
About the Italian in this chapter:
"Pezzo di merda" literally means "piece of shit".Anthony tells Valentino that he can't be loyal, and that he'll never be his.
Chapter 5: Cherri and Nights off
Notes:
This is meant as a bit of a palate cleanser and because I really do enjoy the friendship between Angel and Cherri.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Good morning dad. Hey Johnny.”
“Hey.”
When Anthony stepped into the kitchen this morning, Jonathan and their father were already at the table. There was already breakfast on the table, which made the tall spider do a double take. It was rare that his father was the one to go out for breakfast. Even more suspicious, there was coffee on the table, from a nice little local joint.
“Good morning Anthony.” The scorpion said, gesturing for his youngest to sit.
Instantly wary, Anthony looked between them both before he slowly took his seat. He made sure to sit as far as possible from his father, at least so he would not notice. He slowly reached out for the pastries in the middle of the table before he spoke.
“What’s goin’ on?”
“Your lady friend called. The stripper with the fruity name.”
Still having no idea where his father was going with that, Anthony blinked a few times. It didn’t do much to appease him, as the old man had his mischievous smile.
“You mean Cherri?”
“Yes.”
“Did uh…” Anthony took a bite of his breakfast. “Did she leave her number, or a message, or…?”
“No.”
“Alright, so… Why are you tellin’ me?” The scorpion smiled even more, as Jonathan stared intently at his brother. The youngest braced himself. “Dad, what did you do?”
“I invited her over for dinner.”
Dropping the hand that held the food on the table, Anthony rubbed at the corner of his eyes. “Oh my God…”
“Just so you know, I tried to stop him,” Jonathan said.
Anthony nodded at his brother before he addressed his father again. “Why would you do that?”
“You said I don’t know how to treat your lady friends. It’s just not true. I want to show, you don’t have to be afraid of introducing your mistresses to us.”
“Ya know dad, I just realized. You keep calling her my mistress. Wouldn’t I need to be married for that?”
“She’s your mistress until you put a ring on her.”
“She ain’t, I barely know her.” He held out a hand towards the scorpion. “Alright, give me her number.”
“I don’t have it.”
Unable to repress an eyeroll, Anthony pulled his hand away and finished his pastry. “Well then how am I supposed to tell her I still wanna date, even if she doesn’t wanna come here?”
“She said yes.”
Anthony opened wide eyes at the answer, as the scorpion rested his cheek on his fist.
“She promised to be here at seven.”
Most people who knew what Anthony’s family did hesitated quite a bit before accepting an invitation, and so he was quite surprised to hear that.
“Wow, um… Okay.”
“I offered home-made pizza, so we need to go to the grocer after work.”
“We?”
“You’re coming to a meeting with me.” The scorpion got off his seat and started walking away. “So finish your breakfast and get dressed. That little British–”
“Australian.”
“ Australian stripper is gonna find out what real Italian food is like.”
Once their father was out of earshot, Anthony took his coffee cup and sipped on it, as Jonathan leaned over the table to address him in a low voice.
“How much do you wanna bet he’ll try and convince her to become our maid?”
“Fifty bucks she’ll wanna leave before he even gets the chance.”
“You’re on.”
Anthony ate another pastry and finished his coffee, before he went to get ready for the day.
There were a lot of people Anthony’s father had problems with, as was common in the business. If he wrote down what he actually liked on a list, it would have been very short. Despite how he acted towards Anthony, the tall spider never doubted how much his father loved him, alongside his other son. The scorpion liked other Italians, especially if they were from the south, he loved women as much as a man of his generation would, and he very much cared for children, family values and his community.
Outside of that, however, he was at best indifferent, at worst downright hostile.
Near the top of what he hated most, there were gamblers.
“I want to make sure I understand.”
Henry was pacing in front of Jerry, now some poor schmuck tied to a chair. Anthony, SMG in hand, stood by the only exit and looked on with a neutral expression. With every step, the scorpion’s tail swayed, in a way that brought attention to his stinger.
“You came to me asking for a loan. I’ve given you every chance to pay me back for the last six months, and what do I hear?”
“Please, Henry, I can explain–”
The scorpion punched him in the face, holding him by his shirt. “You can’t explain shit. Vinnie told me he saw you at the Blackjack table on more than one occasion. The way I understand it, you wasted my–”
“I-I’m sorry sir, I just–”
“You don’t interrupt me, I’m warning you–”
“It won’t happen again–”
The stinger stopped barely a few inches from the man’s head, making him scream in fear.
“Shut up,” the scorpion warned, lowering his tail. “Of course it won’t happen again, you have no money to gamble.” Henry took a step back, gesturing towards Anthony. “I know my sweet boys have been trying to work peacefully with you, but as it seems you ain’t gettin’ the hint, I’ll make it painfully clear. If you don’t get me the full amount by next month, you won’t have a business anymore, and a few of your limbs will go missing. Do you understand?”
“Y-yes sir…”
“Good. Now, keep in mind the only reason I’m being so lenient is out of love and respect for your wife and daughter.”
“I-If you like them so much, I’m sure we could arrange something, I’m sure they’d understand. Y-you can have either of them.”
There was a bit of a pause, as the scorpion’s eyes narrowed. “Are you trying to sell your daughter off to me?”
“Or to Johnny… It could also be Tony, I don’t care who. Right, Tony?”
The tall spider looked back at Jerry with a disgusted look, before he lowered his head a little. Jerry insisted, in a weirdly pleading tone.
“I-I bet she’d love sleeping with you, you’re real handsome–”
The tail striked, and the tentacled demon barely had the time to scream in pain before he fully tensed up, paralyzed and made painfully quiet. Anthony always found that terribly hard to watch, and so he uneasily averted his gaze, keeping very still as if fearing the scorpion would turn his anger to him next.
“How dare you insult us like that? This is your problem, you won’t bring your women into this.”
Jerry only managed a strained, choked exhale, but it seemed to satisfy the patriarch, as he grabbed the chair he was tied to and started dragging him towards the door. Anthony opened it for them and followed his father out of the room.
Vinnie and a few of his fellow sharks were standing around the abandoned warehouse, just waiting for it all to be over. The scorpion casually tossed the chair and Jerry in their general vicinity, not even pausing in his slow walk as he was making his way towards the exit.
“We’re done here. You can take him home.”
“No problem, Henry,” Vinnie said.
“I want you to keep an eye on his wife and daughter. If you ever see them on Whore Lane, let me know. I’ll deal with the matter personally.”
Anthony put his weapon away and waved at Vinnie, before he followed his father outside, walking to the car with him.
As this was a questionable area, there were very few people around, even in the middle of the day. There were only old buildings and other people of ill repute around, and so Anthony felt comfortable speaking regularly.
“ Forse avresti dovuto accettare la sua proposta, ” he said.
“ Perché?” The old man raised a brow at his son. “Non sembravi interessato .”
“ No, ma... sarebbero più al sicuro con noi. ”
The old scorpion made a dismissive gesture, clearly annoyed.
“ La nostra casa non è un bordello . But enough about that. We have more important things to do.”
The more important things were dinner, and so Anthony spent the rest of his day shopping with his father and preparing the food with him. At the old scorpion’s insistence, he even set the table, quite nicely with a lacy cloth, and even a small vase containing a flower, which Anthony had to look around the neighborhood for.
At seven, the food went in the oven and the trio of arachnids just waited for their guest to show up. Anthony sat in the staircase and read a magazine, close enough to hear the phone, as he did not really believe Cherri would show up.
Hell was filled with terrible people, and so there was a lot of mistrust when it came time to talk about inviting people over and the like.
What Cherri knew was the drag queen, which seemed to automatically make him a bit more trustworthy, but she also knew she would be visiting a mobster family.
That was one extremely self assured woman.
It was about a quarter past seven when he heard knocks on the door. He looked towards it and instantly saw Cherri through the window, smiling at him and waving. For the occasion, she wore a really nice black dress over torn leggings, with a leathery jacket.
He stood up and called upstairs.
“Guys, she’s here!”
Anthony skipped down the stairs and went to open the door, smiling wide.
“Hi Cherri!”
“Angie! Hey, sorry I’m late, I realized halfway it might be better not to come empty handed.” She handed him a bottle of wine and stepped inside, taking a look around at the high ceilings, industrial lights, dusty machinery. “Wow, your place looks so cool! Any of these work?”
“Not anymore,” Anthony answered, as he looked at the bottle’s label. “We kinda gave up in the seventies.”
“Awe, that blows.” She followed him towards the stairs and paused to try and look down the basement. “Oh, what’s down there?”
Opening wide eyes, Anthony stepped around her to pull the door shut. “Oh, uh… Ya know, work related shit. Nothin’ of interest.”
“Alright, alright,” she chuckled, raising her hands in surrender. “Some secret stuff, huh?”
“Yeah. Okay, come with me, my family’s really eager to meet you.”
As soon as he put a foot on the staircase, he hesitated and looked back at her.
“Hey, uh… Before we go up there, I apologize in advance for… Some of the stuff you’ll hear.”
“It’s cool, I can handle myself. I’ll be on my best behavior.”
“Oh I don’t doubt that!” He thought about it, sort of looking upstairs. “I’m really happy you’re here, but I gotta ask why you’d even accept the invitation.”
“I called to ask if you wanted to go to a club with me, and the guy on the phone promised free pizza. I wasn’t gonna say no to that!”
“I gotcha. He didn’t tell me that, but yeah, I’d love to go with you!”
As he went up the stairs with Cherri, Anthony mostly thought it would be nice to finally get a night to himself. He looked forward to a little detour via his small apartment so that he could finally dress how he wanted.
When they reached the second floor, Anthony and Cherri were instantly met with the other arachnids, who had been seemingly waiting for them. With a gentle hand resting on her shoulder, Anthony smiled at his friend and gestured towards them.
“Cherri, let me introduce you to my father, Henry, and my brother, Johnny.”
“Hello!” Smiling bright at them both, Cherri held out a hand for the scorpion to shake.
“Good evening, Signorina Cherri,” the scorpion took her hand with his most charming smile. “In this house, we hug and kiss.”
“Sure!” Not taken aback in the least, she reached for his shoulders and pulled herself up, pecking him on the lips. She then readjusted his hat, patting his head on the same occasion. “Thank you so much for inviting me.”
Eyes wide, Anthony looked about as surprised as his old man. The young woman then brought her attention to Jonathan, holding out a hand. Jonathan accepted it.
“We don’t– We don’t have to kiss,” he said.
“To each their own.” She energetically shook his hand before she straightened up and gave a look around the parlor. “Your place looks awesome! You even have a billiards table.”
As she walked towards the pool table, Anthony went to take a look at the kitchen timer, seeing they should be eating very soon. As he was opening the bottle, he looked at what the woman was doing.
“You play?” the scorpion asked, making his way to the table with her.
“Yeah. And I’m pretty good, if I do say so myself.”
“We always love new challengers,” Henry said. “We can certainly do a few rounds after we eat.”
Cherri picked up a cue stick and observed it, with a very unimpressed look. “Yeah, I’ll take you on.”
“Oh, a regular pool shark, huh?…” Henry gave her an amused smile, mindlessly readjusting the rack on the table. “Now, don’t expect me to go easy on you, just because you’re a woman.”
“I don’t expect you to. Now be honest, do you need me to go easy on you and your old back?”
The scorpion erupted into laughter.
Anthony watched them quietly, an eyebrow raised. He exchanged a glance with Jonathan, who stood next to him with the oven mitts.
“What the fuck is happenin’?” The youngest tilted his head, speaking barely above a whisper.
“I think he just stole your girlfriend,” the small spider replied just as quietly.
“That’s… unexpected.”
The kitchen timer rang, and as Jonathan pulled the pizza out of the oven, Anthony went ahead and poured the glasses of wine.
It was about time to eat, and so Cherri and the scorpion made their way to the table. Once there, the old man addressed his youngest.
“Anthony, dove sono finite le tue buone maniere? Prendi il suo cappotto e sposta la sedia della signorina .”
“ Oh sì… ” Anthony went to the chair Jonathan usually sat on and pulled on it, courteously gesturing for Cherri to take a seat. “Would you like me to take your jacket?”
With an incredulous smile, she let him push her seat. “I’m good.”
Once Jonathan finished cutting the pizza, in the plates it went. Anthony served Cherri first, then his father, and lastly his brother and himself. Once everybody got settled down, Cherri took a generous bite of her pizza and opened her eye wide.
“That’s delicious. You made that yourself?” She grinned at Henry.
“Pretty much from scratch, with Anthony of course.” To emphasize what he was saying, Henry reached over and warmly squeezed his youngest’s shoulder.
Cherri took another bite, making sure to express her delight. “Mm-mm-mm! That’s easily in the top five pizzas I’ve eaten, yeah!”
“Maybe next time, we will treat you to home-made pasta,” the scorpion continued. “That’s Anthony’s specialty.”
“You drive a very hard bargain. I’ll definitely be back for more.”
Cherri took a sip of wine and brought her attention to Jonathan. The small spider was intently staring at her, pausing in his chewing. Cherri rested a cheek on the back of her hand.
“What about you? Any food specialties?”
“I don’t really cook.”
“That’s not true,” Anthony said. “I really love his seafood risotto–”
Jonathan kicked him under the table, making Anthony frown at him.
“Yeah?” Cherri looked back at the tall spider, who nodded emphatically. She then looked back at Jonathan.
“I hope you’ll make it for me at some point.”
“What do you do for a livin’?” Jonathan suddenly asked.
Blinking at the sudden change in topic, Cherri hummed in thought.
“Oh, you know… I’m kind of a freelancer. I do a little of this and that… What about you?”
“Same,” Jonathan shrugged, finally looking elsewhere.
Cherri finished her plate and the wine, leaning back in her chair. Anthony took her empty plate away and brought both to the sink, as the young woman looked back to the scorpion.
“I planned to take Angie somewhere, but I think we have time for a game of billiards.”
“Angie…?” The old man repeated. He seemed to be wanting to ask something, but he changed his mind and went with something else. “Just let me finish my meal and we can play.”
“Take your time.” The woman brought her attention back to the diminutive spider. “Johnny, will you be joining us?”
“No.”
“Awe, come on, why not? We need an even number of players.”
“I have stitches. It hurts when I make sudden moves.”
“Stitches?” She sounded concerned. “Where, what happened?”
“Gunshot wound.”
“That’s badass. Wanna tell me more?”
Her enthusiastic smile suggested she was eager to hear some epic tale about an awesome fight. There was a bit of a pause, as Jonathan just stared deeply into her eye.
“No.”
Cherri remained quiet for a moment before she shrugged. “Well okay, we’ll make it work anyways.”
“It’s fine,” Anthony said, coming back to take away Jonathan’s now empty plate. “I’m gonna do the dishes, I don’t need to play.”
“Alright.” The cyclops looked back at the old man. “Guess it’s just you and me then, Henry.”
The scorpion finished up and wiped at his mouth with his napkin. He then stood up and made his way to the pool table.
“Whenever you’re ready, Signorina Cherri.”
The woman stood from her seat and brought her empty plate to the counter. With his six arms, Anthony could do the dishes at a very fast pace; his lower pair cleaned, the middle one dried, and the upper hands put everything away. He would be done very fast. Once she was next to him, Cherri spoke to him in a low voice.
“How good is your dad?”
“He’s been playin’ since the Prohibition. He wins pretty much every game, especially if there’s money on the table.”
“Yeah?” Cherri looked at him over her shoulder. The old man was chalking his cue stick, casually chatting away with his other son. The woman laughed mischievously. “I like him even more.”
She patted Anthony on the back and made her way to the pool table. Jonathan was sitting on the windowsill, most likely to better see the game. Henry put the chalk away, as Cherri went to pick up a stick.
“Ladies first,” he said.
“What a gentleman!”
Anthony was already done with the dishes, and so he went to sit next to Jonathan, looking between his father and Cherri with a pleased little smile.
As was common in such games, the first few matches were merely a chance to gauge the opponent’s skill level, and so they played well, but they obviously did not go all out. They held a pleasant conversation, with polite encouragement and playful banter.
Cherri was a great player, but so was her opponent, obviously. It seemed like no one broke a sweat, and pretty much every hit resulted in a point.
In the end, Cherri won the game, and the scorpion, unbothered, feigned surprise.
“You’re a lot better than I thought.”
“You too, Henry. I underestimated you.”
“How about it, do you have time for another game?”
It appeared to be what Cherri wanted to hear, for there was a peculiar gleam in her eye. “Before we do, I was wondering if you’d like to make it more interesting.”
With an eyeroll, Anthony elbowed his brother with a knowing look. Jonathan did not react much, keeping his full attention on Cherri.
Quite interested, the scorpion distractedly inspected the tip of his cue.
“What do you have in mind?”
“Low stakes. Fifty bucks, winner takes all.”
“Fifty? Cara mia , if that’s the best you can do, I would feel horrible taking your money.”
“Oh trust me, I can do better… But you were nice enough to cook for me, I don’t wanna rob you.”
“Could you do one hundred?” The scorpion leaned against the table.
“I’ll do even better. One hundred but if you win, I’ll sleep with you. If I win, you give me two hundred.”
Cherri crossed her arms on the table, smiling wide at the old man. The scorpion had the type of expression that suggested he wasn’t sure what to do.
Jonathan leaned towards Anthony, whispering.
“ Che diavolo stanno facendo? ”
“ Nessuna idea ,” Anthony whispered back.
Henry was the type of man who would let a woman win, as it was the gentlemanly thing to do. However, once money was involved, whatever gallantry he had just left his body and he went all out. The type of stakes Cherri put on the table, as enticing as it was, also made him very uneasy, as he could not just agree to sleep with his son’s mistress while the boy looked on. Then again, if he refused now, it would look like an admission of defeat in front of the weaker sex, while changing the terms would make it seem like he was uninterested in women. His ego would not just let it pass.
“What’s the matter, Henry?” Cherri fluttered her lashes. “I thought you wanted to play?”
“Oh, is it this late already?” The scorpion looked down at his watch, before he went around the table to give Anthony his stick. He gestured for Jonathan to come along. “I forgot I– we have a thing to do. Work related.”
“Awe okay, maybe next time.”
“You both enjoy your evening.” He made his way to Cherri, for a hug and cheek kisses. “ Arrivederci, Signorina Cherri.”
As the scorpion sort of wandered away, Jonathan carefully stood up, addressing his brother.
“It looks like nessuno vince la scommessa .’
“ Eh, cosa? Ho detto che se ne sarebbe andata prima che lui chiedesse. We’re about to leave, so, technically…”
With a subtle but amused smile, Jonathan carefully climbed off his perch. “No no, hai detto ‘lei’, non ‘noi’ . You haven’t won shit.”
“Agree to disagree.”
The small spider looked back at their guest. “See you.”
“Bye bye!”
As Jonathan followed after his father, the cyclops looked back at Anthony.
“What were you guys talkin’ about?”
“Nothin’ much, we made our own little bet and we were talkin’ ‘bout the results.”
“Ah… Well, I dunno about you, but I’d like to go to the club rather than play pool.”
“Yeah, but if you don’t mind, I’d like to make a stop first.”
Anthony took Cherri to the small apartment where he kept all of his drag queen apparel. At first, the young woman wondered why they were in this crappy little residential area, but she understood as soon as he unlocked the door.
It was a cute little apartment, with a very different vibe than what she had just been in. Aside from the colorful lights strewn around, trendy posters of his favorite artists and photographs of him and his fellow drag queens, what caught her attention was the large vanity, makeup palettes and the carefully styled wigs.
Like many people of his profession, he had a vintage sewing machine, but it looked like it had not seen use in a very long time.
The first thing he had done upon stepping inside had been to get rid of his handsome suit. Now wearing his plush pink bathrobe, he sat at the vanity and worked on his makeup, while Cherri looked through his closet, with his permission.
“I love your wardrobe!” She exclaimed. She pulled on a very beautiful, light pink evening gown that was quite reminiscent of the later stage of the Golden Age of cinema. “Wow, how long have you been doing drag?”
Angel looked back at what she was looking at before he went back to his eye shadow. “Hard to say. If you mean puttin’ on dresses, ever since my sister decided to play doll with me. But actual drag? Since the 1940s.”
Looking back at him, Cherri could indeed tell he was well seasoned, as he was surprisingly fast and precise with his makeup. Just like for the dishes, he was capable of doing two things at the same time with his face.
She walked over to the meticulously made bed and sat on it, reaching over to pick up a magazine without looking at what it was. To her relative surprise, she realized it was gay porn she started leafing through.
“It sucks you can’t come out to your family. Your dad is so cute.”
“Cute?” Angel raised a brow. “That’s a new one.”
“Yeah, come on, he’s adorable.”
“No one’s ever called him that. I don’t think my grandma ever looked at him and said, ‘aw little baby Enrico, you’re the cutest thing I’ve ever seen!’ Nah, my dad was born an old man.”
“He reminds me of my grandpa. He was also a bit of a pervert when he got dementia, but I loved him to bits!” She paused in order to look at the centerfold, quite admirative of what the man in the picture boasted. “I get you can’t come out to your brother though. He looks so angry, like he hates me for no reason. I can’t imagine what he thinks of gay men.”
With an amused little smile, Angel rolled his eyes and put on his lipstick. He powdered his face and, satisfied with his look, went to get his outfit for the night; a black, skintight sleeveless top, with a poofy metallic pink skirt, complete with an ornamental bow. As he stood in front of his closet, he hesitated a little, watching how she kept her full focus on the magazine.
“Could you turn around?”
“I’m not gonna look, but trust me, whatever you have, I’ve seen it before.”
She flipped the page before she turned her back to him.
“By the way, if they ask, you better tell them I’m one of the best you had in bed.”
As he took off his bathrobe, the spider laughed a little.
“Sure. Anything else you want me to say?”
“Tell them I was on top, so that if I ever get to shag them, they know what to expect.”
With a shrug, Anthony started squeezing himself into a corset. “Why is it you think I talk about that stuff with my immediate family?”
“I dunno about your frustrated itsy-bitsy brother, but come on, your dad? He looks super invested.”
“Yep, we’re all actors in my family…” the spider muttered, putting on his outfit. He fluffed up the fur on his chest and put on a wig. He made sure he looked perfect, before he looked back at her.
“I’m ready, let’s go.”
She finally put the magazine down before she stood up and looked back at him. She opened wide eyes, pointing at his chest area.
“You only have four arms!”
“Yeah, I can put one pair away. Two if I have to, but it hurts to do so.”
“That’s so cool! Where do they go?”
“Well you see, I have an interdimensional rift at every shoulder joint, and so they retract into a pocket universe–”
She laughed and drew close enough to playfully punch him in the arm.
“Oh shut up!”
She then looked him up and down, rather impressed.
“I can’t even tell you’re the same guy! You look incredible!”
“Well that’s the goal, isn’t it?” He made his way to the vanity and leaned down to pull out a bottle. “Enough of that. Let’s get fucked up!”
They drank until they had a nice little buzz, and took a taxi to one of Angel’s favorite clubs.
Hellzone, with its orange and red lights that mimicked the flames of proverbial Hell, was quite a popular spot in the Pleasure district. The little pair did shots, danced until they were thirsty, did more shots, and took a break to do a few lines of coke.
Before a handsome gentleman whisked her away, Cherri made Angel promise he would not leave the place without her, and she would make sure to leave with him.
Angel went back to the bar, ordered more drinks and sat at the counter. He lit up a cigarette and gave a look around himself at the people surrounding him. Everyone seemed to already have someone for the night. By this point, he had literally no standards.
A nervous looking man, who looked like a small ram, came to sit next to him at the counter. He wasn’t Angel’s type at all, but he still looked back at him.
“Hi, miss… or, uh, sir, I guess?”
Angel looked him up and down before he smiled, amused but intrigued. The man pointed towards a booth, at what looked like an ant, or some other type of six legged creature.
“My friend and I, we uh, we were wondering if you’d be open to–”
“Tell you what.”
Angel leaned towards the man, making sure his chest fluff was as much as possible on display.
“I haven’t had sex in a few days and I’m really horny. Get me a drink and I’d love to fuck you both.”
Apparently not expecting that, the ram laughed nervously, gesturing for his friend to come over.
“Like… Separately, or uh, t-together?”
“Anythin’ you want. As long as you make me cum, I don’t give a shit.”
The six-legged man came over, smiling rather sweetly at Angel.
“Hey, so uh, do you want a drink?”
“Hi, sweetie. Yeah, I do.”
“Oh! Uh okay.” The man pulled out a bill and gestured for the bartender to make another drink for the spider.
“Don’t worry,” Angel purred in a sultry voice. “I already agreed to have sex with you both. While I take my drink, you just have to check with your friend if you wanna do a threesome or fuck me separately.”
The two demons looked at each other and went at a safe distance to debate their options.
Watching them from the corner of his eye, Angel just casually crossed his legs and sipped on his new drink, waiting for the two men to reach a consensus.
He waited maybe a minute, before he downed his drink and put his cigarette out. He stood up and walked over to the two men, resting an elbow on the ram’s shoulder but keeping his eyes on the insect.
“It seems like you can’t agree, so I’ll choose for you.”
He took them by the hands, and they let themselves be pulled over to one of the empty rooms. There, Angel pulled down on his underwear and negligently tossed them on the floor.
“Whoever undresses first gets to do me from behind. The loser either gets a blowjob, or goes next.”
As he went to kneel on the bed, pulling up his skirt and getting into position, he looked over his shoulder to see the two men hastily undressing. They got naked pretty much at the same time, but the insect was faster in getting there, and in his haste, he wasn’t all that gentle as he entered Angel. The spider did not really mind, mostly focusing on the ram coming to kneel in front of him.
As promised, he swallowed him up, upper pair of arms wrapping around him to keep him real close.
There was more dancing, more booze and more drugs, but not anymore sexual partners.
It was very quite late when Angel joined back with Cherri, who also apparently got her kicks in. They took a taxi to his place, where he asked her if she wanted to go up to his apartment.
“Hm…”
As Angel stood on the pavement, Cherri, still sitting in the taxi, ended up snorting.
“Why? Are you gonna sleep with me?”
“What, no.” He chuckled, resting fists on his hips. “Look, if you can’t put a dick up there, I ain’t interested.”
“Then what’s the point? Oh! Oh, do you mean in your bed? In your– With your family? To pretend like we–” She did the universal hand gesture for intercourse, making the spider shake his head a little.
“No no, I mean… We don’t–”
He had a hard time finishing the sentence, but thankfully she seemed to get the gist. It was late, and the pair was really ready to hit the hay.
Cherri tapped the driver’s shoulder. “Do you uh, have a pencil and paper?” She waited for the man to hand her what she requested. She then carefully scribbled down her number, handing the scrap of paper to the drag queen. “Call me next time you wanna hang out, either out there or with your family.”
“Alright Cherri. Good night.”
She gestured for him to get closer, and despite the car door in the way and their height difference, she managed to hug him with one harm, around the waist. She patted him on the back and finally let go, waving him goodbye. She told the driver where to go next, and as the car drove off, Angel went inside and climbed the steps to his apartment.
Once there, he discarded his clothes all over the floor, threw his wig on the vanity and went to the washroom. He gave himself one last look, before he washed everything off.
With the last of his focus, he made sure to turn on the alarm on his radio clock, before he dropped into bed and fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.
It felt nice. really, not to think about Valentino at all for a whole day.
The first thing Anthony thought about when he awoke the next day was Valentino. Lying on his back, he turned his head to look at the digital clock, before he turned it off.
Valentino.
Well, the night off was over, and now was the time to mentally prepare for another round of his little game with the moth demon.
He went to take a shower, making sure to scrub off every trace of the previous night. It included making sure he smelled like a man, and so instead of a fruity or floral scent he enjoyed, he used those soaps that smelled like nothing more than a generic man. He dried himself off, flattened the fur on his chest, gave himself a look in the mirror, and once he was satisfied, he put his suit on.
There was a little diner on the other side of the street, and so he went to get breakfast and coffee, making sure to also grab something for his brother and father.
He then went to the car, carefully set everything down on the passenger seat, and started driving home.
“Good morning dad.”
Anthony carefully set the coffee tray in front of his father, with the bag of food.
“Good morning Anthony.”
“Hey Johnny, you look a lot better.”
The tall spider started distributing the coffee and the food he had picked up for his family.
“Hey. Yeah, actually. I slept for twelve hours. I feel great.”
“Tell me about it.”
Once both his children were sitting down, the old scorpion put his newspaper away and looked at his youngest.
“About your lady friend…”
With a little frown, the youngest just started eating, listening to what his father was saying. The boss took a sip of coffee and resumed.
“You seem to really like her, and that’s wonderful, but… I don’t think she should come here anymore.”
“Hm. That’s very unfortunate. She can’t wait to come back here. She really wants to play pool again.”
“I see…”
“Well, maybe it’s better this way,” Anthony casually shrugged. “She talked about you a lot.”
“Did she?”
“She said you’re lovely. You still got it, dad.”
Even if he let nothing really show, Anthony and his brother could see from the scorpion’s little smile he was quite flattered. They exchanged an amused glance before the small spider spoke up.
“Did she talk about me?”
“Yeah.” Struggling to stop himself from smiling, Anthony casually leaned back in his seat. “She thinks you hate her.”
“What?” Eyes shifting between his family members, Jonathan leaned towards him, frowning. “No, not at all. You told her I don’t, right?”
“I dunno, Johnny,” the youngest tilted his head, perplexed. “Can you blame her? You looked like you had a stick up your ass and you shut down everything she said to you.”
There was a bit of a pause, as Jonathan stared at his brother. He ended up looking elsewhere to resume eating breakfast.
Now that it seemed the talk about Cherri was out of the way, Anthony, still very casual, moved onto another topic.
“Did Valentino call?”
“No,” the boss answered. “Why, are you expecting a call?”
“Kinda. I don’t know where I’m supposed to go tonight.”
“Hm…” The old man grunted, eyes narrowed. “Alright. Maybe he’ll call later.”
“Yeah…”
“Don’t worry about him. We have a meeting this afternoon. Vinnie asked for help in dealing with a rival group, and he wants us to be there. We’ll go together.”
“Sounds like you might need as many people as possible,” Jonathan said. “Can I go?”
“No,” the scorpion instantly shut him down. “You’re not fully healed and someone has to stay by the phone in case the falena calls.”
“I ain’t a goddamn secretary,” Jonathan glared at his father. “I’m feeling a lot better and I can still use a gun.”
“I said no, and don’t ask again.”
“That's fuckin’ bullshit.”
The boss gave the small spider a warning glare, before he looked back at Anthony; the youngest was smirking at Jonathan, eating his food. Addressing him, the spider pointed towards his oldest.
“There, you see?”
Anthony looked back at him, smile instantly disappearing.
“See what?”
“You’re a piss-poor influence on your brother. You bring one of your floozies here, and right away, he–”
“I didn’t do shit! He’s older than me, what the fuck am I supposed to influence–”
“ Zitto !”
The patriarch stood up and grabbed Anthony by the collar. The tall spider instantly braced himself for impact, wincing. As this was a very common occurrence in this household, Jonathan kept his eyes averted, eating as he looked outside the windows.
“Stop, I’m sorry…!”
“Don’t think I can’t tell when you spent the night doing blow and sleepin’ around. You get this attitude, like you think you can speak to me this way.”
“Sorry…”
“If you can’t do your job because of this today–”
“No!” Raising all hands in surrender, Anthony found it in himself to look back in his father’s eyes. “No, I swear, it won’t be a problem, boss.”
Eyes narrowed, the scorpion looked closely at his kid, until he felt like Anthony looked sincere enough. The then pushed him back in his chair, leaning over him.
“And one other thing. I swear to God, Anthony, if it turns out you don’t know what’s going on with that goddamn finocchio because you already fucked up, I will make you regret your immortality. You hear?”
Breathing strained, the youngest nodded a little, speaking in a pacifying tone.
“I didn’t do anything, I swear. I’m doin’ i-il più possibile , just like you asked of me.”
The scorpion kept staring at him, until he finally sat back down. “Just eat your breakfast and get ready.”
Taking a moment to calm down, Anthony just kept his eyes on his plate for a moment. He readjusted himself in his seat and finally breathed out. “Okay, boss…”
He finished eating. Cleaned everything up. Changed clothes.
Later this afternoon, he took the car and went to the appointment with the sharks, while Jonathan held the fort by himself.
Notes:
Valentino will be back in the next chapter.
About the Italian in this chapter:
Angel tells his dad that maybe he should have accepted the proposition. Henry replies he didn't seem all that interested, to which Angel explains the women might be safer with them. Henry then says his house is not a brothel.While having dinner, Henry asks Angel where his manners are and tells him to take Cherri's coat and to pull her chair for her.
"Cara mia" means "my dear". As they're about to do their second game of pool, Arackniss wonders what they're doing, and Angel replies that he doesn't know.
Then, they argue about their previous bet, with Arackniss saying no one wins, Angel saying Henry didn't get to ask the question. Arackniss replies his brother said SHE would leave, not THEM.
Chapter 6: Tie clips and Poledancing
Notes:
This chapter contains the english F-slur.
It's a bit of a challenge, writing for Henry. I'm trying to find that balance between the warm, friendly and charismatic man I'm sure he can be in public, while also being quite an asshole. I just hope I make the contrast between him and Valentino clear enough.
As for Arackniss, I just try and do the opposite of what Angel might do in most situations, but I'm not sure how consistent my approach is.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was nice and quiet in the car as Anthony drove home with his father. He was singing along to the song on the radio, as Henry comfortably sat on the backseat and looked outside.
The job had gone well, even if there had been a few people getting hurt on both sides, but what mattered was them being on top and getting out of there with a nice little wad of money.
“Hey boss?” Anthony looked at his father’s reflection in the rearview mirror.
“Yes?”
“If ya don’t know what to do with all that cash, I know a one eyed woman who’ll take it off your hands for a game of pool.”
“You little–!”
The patriarch took off his hat to hit Anthony with it on the head, but it was a playful gesture rather than any sort of attempt to hurt him. The spider chuckled, seeing the way his father was smiling a little. Surely he was blushing under all that fur on his cheeks.
But then, as he turned the wheel to get in the rather large parking lot next to the textiles factory, he hesitated and hit the brakes upon seeing an unfamiliar car at the end of it.
A dark purple limousine with tinted windows.
“Who’s that?” he asked, curious as well as slightly concerned.
Uselessly leaning forward a little to better see, Henry ended up shaking his head.
“Park the car and ready your weapons.”
“Sure thing.”
The tall spider parked the car in reverse and cut the ignition, before he pulled out his SMG. He stepped out of his car and, staring intently at the limousine, he took a few tentative steps towards the side entrance of his home. He stopped in his tracks when the window to the other vehicle rolled down. To his surprise and relief, Georgette’s face appeared, smiling and waving enthusiastically at him.
“Hi, Dusty!”
He lowered his weapon, as the woman jumped out of the window. Valentino stepped out of the car as well and now, Anthony felt a little confused, as well as slightly wary. Yet he could not suppress a little smile.
“’Dusty’?” the moth repeated. “Who is that?”
Before Georgette could answer, Henry turned on this usual warm and friendly attitude, going to meet with him.
“Signore Valentino,” he held out a hand for the moth demon to shake. “We were not expecting you!”
“I know,” Valentino grinned at him, before he brought his attention to the spider. “Hello, Anthony.”
“Mr. Valentino,” Anthony nodded his head at him, pleasant.
“We’re here because Georgette wanted to check on Arañito’s stitches.”
“By the way, where is he?” the lady kind of looked around for him, going so far as to peek inside their car.
“He should be inside,” Anthony said with a little frown.
“I tried the door, and rang the bell, but no one came,” the nurse continued, coming to stand in front of the scorpion. “So we waited for you in the limo.”
Henry turned this friendly smile to the nurse. “I’m sure he’ll be very happy to see you.”
The woman giggled, as her boss took a few steps towards the doors.
“As for me, I like knowing where my employees and partners live,” Valentino said, looking up at the building. “I also promised Anthony a ride in my limousine.”
As Anthony just did his best to keep on smiling, his father nodded a little.
“That’s a very nice car you have.”
“I’m surprised you don’t have one,” the winged demon said, as the scorpion started making his way inside with him. “Unless I misunderstand your financial situation.”
“Without goin’ into details, we’re doin’ pretty well.”
Anthony walked past them and opened the door. Henry stepped inside first, followed by a very enthusiastic Georgette. It gave Valentino the opportunity to give Anthony a seductive smile and a wink, making the spider inhale sharply.
Once the door was shut, the scorpion continued as he walked towards the stairs.
“I know people of your profession tend to have very flashy cars and this whole eye-catching look and demeanor, but we go for a more muted approach. We have a nice car, but we don’t need to attract unnecessary attention.”
“It’s more so a question of space,” Valentino said, looking around at the tall ceilings and yellowish light. Walking past a sewing machine, he ran a finger across it, to then observe the dust on his fingers. “You must be extremely uncomfortable in that car. It’s very nice to be able to stretch those legs.”
With an amused expression, the patriarch stood at the bottom of the stairs, gesturing for Georgette to go up there. “Signore Valentino, I was unaware you owned the limo dealership. Tell you what. If I need to switch cars, I’ll give you a call.”
As Valentino chuckled and started climbing up the stairs as well, Henry looked back at Anthony, smile fading away. He now looked clearly annoyed, as he pointed at his guest with his thumb. He said nothing, but the spider knew it was a ‘can you believe this guy’ type of look. Anthony just smiled in an understanding manner, following everyone upstairs.
Jonathan had been sitting on the couch and reading a book, but hearing the conversation going on, he went to greet his family and their guest. As soon as he saw Georgette, he froze in his steps and stared at her, wide eyed.
“Hi, Niss!” the woman greeted him happily. “I came to pull out your stitches.”
“No, I’m okay.”
“Silly little boy, they have to come out. Don’t make me restrain you,” she said in a playful tone.
Valentino soon came into view, and he looked around himself with an unimpressed look. Soon, Henry and Anthony would come upstairs as well, and the scorpion addressed his oldest.
“Why didn’t you open the door?”
Keeping his eyes trained on Georgette, as if expecting her to pounce on him at any second, the small spider answered. “We weren’t expectin’ anyone and they didn’t call before.”
“Ah.” Henry sighed and went towards the kitchen.
As Valentino started wandering around the place, keeping most of his attention on the windows and light sources, Anthony, hands casually shoved in his pockets, came to a stand next to Georgette.
“Johnny, you gotta let her take the stitches out.”
“I don’t want her touching me.”
“I’ll stay with you guys, if you like.”
Jonathan seemed to think about it for a moment, but he eventually relented.
“Okay, fine.”
Anthony held out a hand and made a beckoning gesture.
“Gimme the knife.”
“No.”
“I said, gimme the knife.”
“What the fuck is the matter with you? Don’t treat me like a child, I’m older than you!”
“Act like it and give me the knife.”
“Ragazzi!” Henry snapped. “Abbiamo ospiti!”
Jonathan remained still for a moment, until he finally put the folded blade in Anthony’s hand. He then sat on the couch and let Georgette work on removing his shirt. As promised, Anthony leaned against the backrest, watching what they were doing.
Valentino, who had been looking out one of the tall windows, looked back at him, at the curve of his back, his long legs, the cigarette he pulled out and started smoking, making sure to blow the smoke away from Georgette and Jonathan. Obviously noticing, Anthony met his stare and smiled at him, warm and friendly.
With a hum, the moth demon walked past him and made his way to Henry; the scorpion stood at the counter, pouring himself a glass of juice.
“Señor Escorpión.” Valentino leaned down a little, speaking in a soft voice. “I was hoping we could talk about our current arrangement.”
Managing to remain pleasant, Henry put the bottle back in the fridge before he looked back at Valentino. “Look, I just came back from another job. Just take my kid for a drive and we’ll talk later, if you don’t mind.”
“It won’t take long,” the moth demon smiled sweetly, hands clasped in his back. “Don’t worry, he’s not in any trouble.”
“Fine.” The patriarch, maintaining eye contact, downed his glass. He then exhaled, before he looked towards the couch. “Anthony!”
The tall spider looked over his shoulder at his father, looking between him and Valentino. He started walking towards them, but stopped when the winged demon held out a hand for him to stop.
“I meant in private.”
Eyes narrowed, Henry looked at his son for a moment, seeing the way Anthony shrunk a little, clearly uneasy. He finally addressed the moth again.
“Let’s talk in my office.”
Valentino gave Anthony a sweet but amused grin. The spider smiled in a way that looked a bit more like a grimace, as he went back to his brother and Georgette. The moth demon started following the scorpion down the hallway, looking at the office doors and the well identified washrooms.
“You’ll have to excuse my sons,” the scorpion said over his shoulder. “They’re young, you know?”
He opened the door to a large conference room and gestured for the moth to go in, before he shut the door behind himself.
“Kids… you do your best to raise them, and yet… What can you do?”
“I wouldn’t know. I don’t have children.”
“I figured.” Henry gestured towards a chair, inviting the moth demon to sit, before he made his way to a cabinet. “Can I offer you a drink?”
“Yes, I’ll have anything.”
Valentino spread his wings in order to sit a bit more comfortably on the chair. Everything in this building was drab, he thought. There were only men living there, and yet this was far from the bachelor pad he had expected. He figured he’d be seeing sexy lady calendars, sports related posters and a huge mess everywhere, but the place was not like this at all.
Then again, what was more ‘man’ than moving into an old factory and not bothering to change anything to it?
Corporate artwork was what he saw. There were still old growth charts and statistics and the likes, abandoned on an old presentation board.
He stopped looking at a boring, weirdly pastoral painting when the scorpion came to hand him a drink. Henry took his seat and a sip, before he crossed his arms on the table.
“So. I know it’s only been a few days, but Anthony has been telling me things are going well with you. He hasn’t complained about anything.”
“As promised,” the moth smiled pleasantly, raising his glass to the arachnid.
“But you wouldn’t come here in person if you were entirely satisfied. How are things, really?”
Crossing his legs and leaning back comfortably, Valentino hummed in thought, tasting his drink.
“Hard to say. He has a stubborn and rebellious streak that makes him difficult to work with.”
“Stubborn? My Anthony? … I don’t understand. We all know him to be very pleasant.”
“Oh, they’re not huge issues. For instance, I asked him to wear a bowtie or a tie clip while he works for me. I clearly explained the reasons why and still, when I saw him the next day, he wasn’t wearing one.”
“We don’t use tie clips ‘cause no one ever gets close enough for it to be an issue,” the scorpion said with a touch of pride in his voice.
“But Arañito wears a bowtie.”
“It’s a personal choice. My oldest enjoys a good fist fight.”
“I understand this, but I’m not asking Anthony to fight for me.”
“What are you asking of him, then?”
“I asked him to handle food and drinks. It’s a matter of hygiene,” Valentino answered with a dismissive gesture. “That brings me to the main problem I’ve been having. He says no to a request as simple as a tie clip, so imagine how he reacts when I ask him to do something that deviates from his day job.”
Eyes narrowed, the old man thoughtfully tapped a finger on the table. “I’m gonna need you to give me more examples.”
“Alright.” Valentino straightened up in his seat, crossing his lower pair of arms. “Before I met you, Vinnie told me about him, and what caught my attention was when he talked about his artistic side. I saw him dancing, I know he can do music, and when I spoke to him, he crafted a spiderweb out of a napkin.”
“I see.”
“I want the artist as much as the mobster. Do you get what I’m saying?”
Henry briefly took off his hat in order to rub at the back of his head.
“I’ll admit I… never encouraged this side of him. No son of mine will behave like a fag.”
Valentino did not have the physical ability to roll his eyes, but the way he moved his head suggested it.
“Don’t call him that.”
“Oh, you know what I mean.”
“I do, and I’m asking you to watch it.” He exhaled softly and took a generous gulp of his drink. “Enrico– I can call you Enrico, right…?– I think I understand the core of the issues I’ve been having with your son.”
“Yeah?” It seemed Henry knew what was coming, for the way he sat back and crossed his arms looked definitely closed off.
Valentino had to carefully choose his words, as it felt like the scorpion was about to bite.
“I believe your expectations as the boss of your family directly clash with my endeavors. I won’t lie to you, my world, my work, is very dependent on charm, charisma, talent and looks. I know your son has everything he needs to flourish in my business, but…”
The scorpion raised a brow and downed his drink. He looked elsewhere, as if thinking about it, but he was definitely displeased with what he was hearing. Valentino waited for a moment before he continued.
“Has he ever done work for anyone else? Because it feels like he doesn’t know he has to respect me as well.”
“You have to understand, Signore Valentino, my household, we are very traditional. Respect for people like you, it… It does not come naturally.”
Eyes narrowed, Valentino sat a little more comfortably in his seat. “Vinnie warned me, using those words. What does that mean? People like me? What is that?”
Henry poured himself another drink. “Homosexuals.”
“Not that it’s any of your business, but I’m not a homosexual.”
“It doesn’t matter to me and my children.”
“Putting that aside…” The moth demon cleared his throat. “If Anthony listens to me, it can be very lucrative work. For instance, on a regular night, Georgette can pull anything from five hundred to–”
Henry raised a hand to make him stop. “She’s a prostitute.” He leaned towards the moth demon, frowning. There was an edge to his tone that felt like he was containing a sudden anger. “You ain’t talkin’ about whorin’ out my son, are you?”
“No. Once again, I will not force Anthony to do anything he’s uncomfortable with. But keep in mind, women also love their eye candy.”
Smiling pleasantly, Valentino took another sip, seeing the way the old man seemed to be thinking about it.
“I never really thought about that,” the scorpion admitted. “I tend to forget women have money now.”
“Exactly. I assume you won’t be surprised to hear Anthony is incredibly attractive, and I want to cater to women. So will you please talk to him?”
Henry still seemed pretty angry, but he eventually relented. “I’ll see what I can do. Was there anything else?”
As it seemed like the conversation was over, Valentino shook his head before he finished his drink. Henry got up and walked over to the door.
“Could you excuse me for a moment?”
Valentino stood up as well and made his way to the door. Henry struggled to give him a pleasant look, before he looked further down the hallway; Anthony, obviously curious, stood at the end of it, looking back at them. He gave his father a concerned look, as Henry frowned at him. The scorpion shut the door and went to pick up the phone. He dialed a number and waited, until he heard a greeting on the other end of the line.
“Vinnie? It’s me… Do you have a moment to talk? … About Valentino… I was wondering if you could tell me what happens when people break an agreement with him.”
Anthony had been standing where he could watch both the office door and the couch, where Georgette had done all she had been supposed to do, and now was just watching a movie with Jonathan. The small spider was still pretty wary of her, but as tense as he was, he had let her bring his head on her lap. He was seething, but doing nothing as she continually petted his head.
When the door at the end of the hallway opened, Anthony straightened up and looked at Valentino leaving the conference room, before his stare met his father’s glare. Half expecting to be called, he lowered his head a little and braced himself, but instead, the scorpion locked himself up in the room. Blinking, Anthony brought his full attention to Valentino; the moth demon peeked at the couch, seeing how calm his employee and Jonathan seemed to be, before he brought his full attention to Anthony.
“Do you have a bedroom?” he asked.
“Uh, yeah.”
There was a bit of a pause as Anthony sort of uneasily squeezed one of his arms and Valentino tilted his head a little.
“Can I see it?”
The tall spider hesitated, briefly looking towards the couch. He then smiled at Valentino and made his way to the old secretary’s office. He pushed the door open and gestured for the winged demon to go in.
Valentino wandered in, eyes instantly drawn to a well made bed. He looked at the tall windows, boring artwork and file cabinets. He then noticed an old typewriter and made his way to it, leaning down to look a bit more closely at it.
“You write?” he asked.
Standing next to the still opened door, Anthony shook his head a little.
“No, not really. It was here when we moved in. I thought it was cool, so I kept it.”
“Right.”
Valentino made his way to a clothing rack full of Anthony’s carefully hung suits and shirts, organized in a red to gray and black gradient. He ran a hand against the clothes until he found a bright red outfit, which had seemingly seen very little use.
“You wear such dark colors,” he commented. “You would look much nicer in a lighter palette. Pastel pink, white, light gray… Make yourself a bright light in the smoky cabarets I’ll take you to...”
Anthony’s smile relaxed, as it sounded like the moth demon still wanted to work with him, despite the few issues they had. As Valentino looked at himself in a tall mirror, Anthony couldn’t stop himself from thinking about what he had seen Vox do to him, the way the winged demon had smiled at him, invitingly, seductive.
Valentino sort of straightened up one of his antennae and moved his wings a little, making them look like an open coat. When dealing with Henry, it appeared he favored a more masculine look, what with the white pants, black low-cut shirt and golden chain at his neck. Seemingly satisfied with his appearance, he finally spun around and looked back at Anthony.
“I was hoping to see some of your art, but you have the most boring room I have ever seen.”
“It just ain’t worth it,” Anthony shrugged, sort of looking out the window. “My personal tastes don’t really fit here, so I…”
Valentino walked over and leaned over him, making him go quiet. He pushed the door shut and kept a hand on it, effectively cornering the spider.
“What would you have on your walls, if given the choice?” the moth asked, as he mindlessly reached for the tie. Before he could pull on it, Anthony grabbed his wrist and held him firmly.
“Let go of my door.”
Unbothered, Valentino smiled even more at him. “What do you like, Anthony?”
He brought a hand up to brush fingers against his cheek, watching the way his chest moved with how he breathed in an effort to remain calm. Anthony mostly maintained eye contact, but he shut his eyes long enough for Valentino to think he was enjoying his touch. Leaning down even more, the moth demon spoke next to his ear.
“I don’t really fit in your decor, do I?”
He was so close, he heard the way Anthony swallowed. To his pleasure, he felt a few of those soft hands press against his chest, over his clothes. Unable to resist, he pressed himself against Anthony, pleased that he made no effort to push him away. He listened to the way he breathed, as a pair of arms wrapped around him, under the wings. He knew he should not, but Valentino wanted to play a little, and so he trailed kisses on the spider’s neck, with Anthony giving him full access.
“Mr. Valentino, I can’t–”
“Anthony!”
Hearing the scorpion calling, Valentino pulled his head away, as the spider tensed up and was a lot more firm, pushing the moth demon away.
“I’ll be right there!” he answered.
He gave the winged demon a look, before he got this now familiar apprehensive look. He pulled the door open and hurried towards the conference room. Valentino watched him leave, before he looked around the room once more.
Obviously, he knew better than to do this… But he started opening drawers, very quiet and making sure to listen for footsteps.
It was always with his heart sinking in his chest that Anthony walked over to the conference room, especially when he knew he would be alone with his old man. Not a lot of things in this world filled him with dread like the wrath of his father, especially now.
Henry was a loving father, but like so many men back then, he did not express a lot of feelings outside of what he perceived was righteous anger. He was the head of his home, and everyone who lived under his roof had better remember it at all times. Jonathan was the precious first born and as such, he was under incredible pressure to perform and to behave as a protector, but he had a similar mean streak to his father.
As for Molly, she had always been daddy’s little princess, and as such, really, she had been spoiled. She had the best clothes and could ask for pretty much anything she wanted and she would have it. She was not a particularly demanding woman, as it was a rough era to grow up in, but she still enjoyed the perks.
But Anthony…
Oh, Anthony had been his mother’s favorite, what with his sweet, loving attitude towards her, and his incredible beauty. She always used to think he was her perfect little angel. It had allowed him to be a terror to Jonathan for the longest time, until he became an adult, at which point years of frustration made the oldest just as short-fused as his father.
Henry had always known there was something ‘unnatural’ about Anthony, but he had been unable to fully understand what. Whatever it was, it had to be beaten out of his child, and so he had molded his youngest into the most acceptable version of himself.
But then the Prohibition ended, they got into the very lucrative drug business, Anthony ignored the most important rule about drug dealing…
And this had been the beginning of the end.
Death had made everything worse, as Henry used to only be a man. A strong, terrifying man, for sure, but only a man nonetheless.
Now he was a scorpion. A huge scorpion, way larger and stronger than both of his sons, with venom at the tip of a tail that struck so fast, it was near impossible to see. Anthony had been blessed with the physical ability to evade such an attack, but not the mental fortitude to do so.
So Anthony stepped into the conference room, keeping his wary eyes on the patriarch. Henry slammed the door shut, making his son instantly step away, in an effort to keep as much distance between himself and that tail.
“I’m sorry!” he instantly started with.
Unfortunately, it seemed to annoy Henry even more, for he snapped back as he started drawing closer.
“What the fuck are you apologizin’ for?!”
Frozen on the spot, Anthony just braced himself for impact. “I don’t know, I just–”
Before he could even realize what was happening, Henry punched him square in the face, making him stumble and fall. Anthony whimpered and went to hide his face, but even before he could do so, Henry grabbed his jacket, lifted him up like he was nothing and slammed him down on the table.
“What have you done?!” the scorpion yelled, inches from his face. “What are you hiding from me?!”
There was the distinct smell of alcohol on his breath.
“Please, stop, I-I don’t…”
One pair of hands hiding his face, another one wrapping around his chest and the last one raised in surrender, Anthony spoke in a tone he really hated.
“I’m tryin’! I don’t know what Mr. Valentino told you, but I’m…” Briefly pulling a hand away from his face, he looked at his fingers and saw the blood. “Oh God… I-I’m doin’ all I can…!”
“All you can?” Henry pulled him back up in order to harshly slam him against the table again. “All you can?! You can’t even manage a tie clip! I told you to obey!”
“I had the tie clip, I just wasn’t wearing it,” Anthony hastily explained.
“Sono stufo delle tue scuse!”
With a snarl, Henry pulled his fist back again, making Anthony yelp in fear again. Yet instead of punching him, the boss’s fist made contact with the table. Shaking from head to toe, Anthony just watched his father in terror.
But as he was quick to anger, Henry also calmed down just as fast. He took a deep breath and helped Anthony stand up, before he let go of his shirt.
“I spoke with Vinnie and… You really have to try and make this work. I don’t know how, I still have no idea what Valentino wants from you, but… You have to do better.”
Hands clasped on his nose and mouth, so as to prevent blood from getting on his shirt, Anthony just nodded a little, brows furrowed.
“Okay. I’ll do anythin’.”
“Clean yourself up and go with him.”
“Yes, sir.”
Sniffling, Anthony backed away from his father and left the conference room. As the scorpion was going to his chair, the spider shut the door and once again looked at the blood on his fingers.
He started walking towards the washroom and saw Valentino’s head peeking out from his bedroom. Normally, Anthony might have wondered why the moth demon was still in there, but he currently had more pressing matters to deal with. Keeping his head low, as if hoping he could keep his face hidden from the winged demon, he kept walking towards the washroom. The moth demon blocked his way. Anthony tried to move past him, but Valentino kept him there, grabbing two of his arms.
So as to not alarm Jonathan and Georgette, he glared at Valentino and spoke in a low, aggressive tone.
“Get out of my way…!”
Not enjoying being spoken like this, Valentino pushed him against the nearest wall and pried his hand away from his face. Anthony hastily turned his head, so as to not let Valentino see, but the moth demon brought his fingers up to his jaw, forcing him to look up.
Not finding it in himself to look back in his eyes, Anthony just kept his gaze averted, swallowing hard, disgusted with the metallic taste of his own blood.
Taking a deep breath, Valentino let go of his face. To the spider’s horror, the moth demon marched back to the conference room, dragging him along.
Once inside, they found Henry at the end of the table, pouring himself yet another drink, glaring at them.
Not letting go of Anthony, Valentino came to stand next to the scorpion.
“What in the fuck is wrong with you people? Isn’t anyone here capable of listening to anything?”
“Get out,” Henry hissed, standing back up.
“What did I just tell you about Anthony and my work, hm?” Ignoring Anthony’s pitiful attempt at resisting, he pulled him in front of himself. “Just look at him!”
Henry barely looked at his son, and to the spider’s surprise, there was what looked like a little smirk on his face. Bringing his full attention to the moth, he raised his tail, making Anthony whimper.
“Don’t you dare come in here and tell me how to discipline my son.”
“I asked you to speak to my employee, not give him a beating.”
“Trust me, this is not a beating, this is a correction.”
“I don’t care. Don’t raise your hand to him ever again.” Valentino moved Anthony out of the way, leaning over the scorpion. “Your son is mine now.”
Despite how dire this situation really was, Anthony couldn’t stop himself from staring at Valentino, with a look that was mostly afraid, yes, but also sort of admirative. And being called his… oh, despite everything, that made Valentino even sexier.
Valentino and Henry just stared at each other for an uncomfortable amount of time, until the patriarch made a dismissive gesture and slowly sat down.
“Get out of my house.”
“Gladly.”
Seemingly satisfied, Valentino finally let go of Anthony, addressing him in a much calmer tone.
“Come along whenever you’re ready.”
Not even waiting for the answer, the moth demon walked away, leaving the pair of arachnids. Unsure what to say or do, Anthony remained still for a moment, just looking at his father. The scorpion downed his drink and poured himself yet another one.
“I’ll see you tomorrow, dad,” the spider said, barely above a whisper.
“Antonio…” There was a particular look to Henry’s face, letting his son know he was just done with it all. “Se non fossi già morto, ti ucciderei io stesso.”
Hearing this, Anthony opened wide eyes, taking a step back from his father.
“Y-You’re drunk, you don’t really mean that…”
Instead of answering, the scorpion just kept on drinking.
Not wanting to let his father know just how much in pain he was, he inhaled sharply and turned his back to him, hastily wiping at the water in his eyes.
Anthony used to believe his father loved him.
The spider went to the men’s washroom and started cleaning the blood and the tears, careful as it was still quite tender. Many times in his life, he had felt the urge to run away from his family and never look back, yet he always came back to this place. But for some reason, with how he was unable to talk to his father, and how Henry was incapable of expressing his expectations… It felt like he had reached an impasse.
Once the bleeding stopped and the shaking fully subsided, he left the washroom and went to find Valentino.
The moth demon was back in the kitchen, leaning against the counter and leafing through yesterday’s newspaper, but he instantly looked at the spider once he was close enough.
“I’m ready to go now, Mr. Valentino.”
“Alright.” Valentino put the newspaper down and made his way to the couch with Anthony. “Will you have to come back again, Georgette?”
The woman shook her head, carefully sliding from under Jonathan’s head. Her attempt to let him rest did not work, for he instantly sat upright, eyes wide. Georgette stood from the couch and smiled at him.
“You’re gonna be okay, but make sure to take it easy for a few more days!”
“Mhmm...”
The small spider muttered, before he brought his attention to Anthony.
“You’re leavin’?”
“Yeah.”
“See you tomorrow.”
Valentino and Georgette were already making their way to the door, but Anthony remained standing there. Jonathan focused on the television for a moment, before he looked again at his brother.
“What? What are ya lookin’ at?”
The tall spider hesitated for a moment, before he pulled out the knife from his pockets. He handed it back to Jonathan, before he shook his head.
“Nothin’.”
Valentino’s driver was some sort of tentacled creature. He opened the door for the trio, and Georgette jumped inside. Valentino gestured for the spider to go in, before he himself got in and sat down. The driver shut the door and went to sit behind the wheel.
In any normal circumstances, Anthony would have been pretty excited to be sitting in a limousine, but instead, he just sat down where he could face Valentino sitting next to Georgette. As they left the parking lot and got on the road, Valentino spoke up.
“Why does Georgette call you Dusty?”
“It’s just a nickname people outside of my family have for me.”
“Why? Is it because you’re so pale?”
“No, it’s…” Anthony sighed softly, looking out the nearest window. “It doesn’t matter.”
There was a bit of a pause, until Georgette broke the silence.
“Val, I don’t know what’s the deal with those guys, but… None of them slept with me.”
“No?” Valentino raised a brow.
“No. So like, could we have sex?”
She did not even wait for the answer before she started working on undoing his belt. As Anthony looked at them with slightly widened eyes, Valentino looked at her with an incredulous smile.
“You have something to ask of me, don’t you?”
“Haha, I can’t hide anything from you…”
Anthony averted his eyes, as she straddled her boss.
“I was hoping I could have tomorrow off. My husband’s taking me to dinner.”
“Alright. I know you’ve been working really hard.”
“Thank Val, you’re the best boss ever!”
“But not now, Georgette,” Valentino got her off of him and back on the seat, putting his belt back on. “I don’t think Dusty likes to watch.”
Georgette got out of the limousine once they reached the Pleasure District. Assuming they had reached their destination, Anthony got up as well to follow after her, but Valentino gestured for him to come closer, patting the seat next to him.
“I’m taking you somewhere else,” he explained as Anthony took his seat.
He waited for the drive to resume before he laid a gentle hand on the mobster’s cheek, getting him to face him. Valentino closely observed his face, humming softly.
“How are you feeling?”
“Not great,” Anthony answered, crossing all arms across his chest. “It hurts, but I can still work.”
Valentino pulled his hand away, tilting his head a little. “I can’t give you a customer facing role tonight.”
“Yeah, I figured…” Anthony paused, taking a moment to pull a clip from one of his pockets. He put it on his necktie before he looked elsewhere. “I’ll do whatever you want.”
The winged demon grinned, as that was a dangerous offer indeed. Already he could imagine shoving his tongue down his throat, tearing off this stupid drab suit and finally doing the deed. He had been patient, he had been understanding, he had worked really hard to contain himself, but this was a clear invitation.
However, before he could act on his desires, Anthony looked back at him, with a little smile.
“Thanks, by the way. Not many people stand up for me, so… I really appreciate it.”
“Your family is pretty difficult to deal with. I don’t necessarily like threatening people, but it’s apparently the only language your papi understands.”
“You’re wrong about that.” The spider smiled a little bitterly. “He also understands the language of money.”
Unable to resist, Valentino gave him his best smile, leaning a little over him. “Does it mean that for the right price, I won’t have to share you with anyone else?”
Unsure what to answer to that for a second, Anthony just kept looking at Valentino. Figuring it was some kind of a joke, he ended up chuckling. “Yeah, sure. My dad’s just lookin’ to pawn me off to whoever’s buyin’.”
The car stopped, and as the driver came to open the door, Anthony curiously looked around himself as he stepped outside. It was still the Pleasure District, but an area he was not familiar with. Valentino laid a hand on his shoulder and pointed to the building right in front of them.
“Welcome to the newly acquired Club 666.”
The spider followed him through the doors of a large, empty club. As it was indeed apparently a new acquisition, there were signs of renovations all around, like tarps on the floor, half-wallpapered walls and new carpets rolled up in a corner. The tables and chairs were all thrown in a pile in the middle of the place, in front of a stage area with three poles.
As Anthony looked curiously around himself, he let the moth demon lead him around, listening to what he was saying.
“I’m trying to turn this place into an exclusive club. I want the very best performers here, entertaining my guests as they sit and have a drink. There will be rooms, of course, where my employees will give private shows to their patrons.”
Valentino stopped close to the stage and gently spun Anthony around, in order to better look at him.
“Maybe you could be one of those entertainers. With a little bit of training, I think you could be extremely successful.”
The spider looked at the poles for a moment, thinking about it. “You really think so?”
With an amused smile, Valentino pulled off the mobster’s hat, before he rested a hand on his cheek. “I know my business, Anthony. I’ve seen the way people look at you.”
The moth pulled him up on the stage and gestured for him to stay put. He then made his way backstage, with Anthony just standing there and looking at him. Valentino pulled the switches of the stagelights, and the spider curiously squinted at the bright, warm lights flooding the whole stage.
Valentino put on some music, before he came back to his guest. The moth demon spread his gorgeous wings, immediately commanding all of Anthony’s attention.
He then stood close enough to take his hands and spin him around, pulling him so that Anthony’s back would be to his chest. His other hands found Anthony’s hips, swaying with him.
“I’ve seen you dance,” the winged demon breathed against the side of his head. Anthony smiled and shivered in pleasure, as Valentino continued. “The way you moved, the way you looked at me, when I first saw you, set my soul on fire.”
In a fluid motion, Valentino once again turned him around, with Anthony giving him this incredible smile he remembered.
With a greedy look, the moth demon led him backwards, until Anthony’s back hit one of the poles. The spider winced at the sudden pain in his back, but he powered through.
“I envied your dancers,” he said, with a soft voice and a peculiar look to his eyes. “I wanted to be one of them, for the chance to feel your body against mine.”
Emboldened, Valentino started undoing the jacket and waistcoat, a little harsh in his haste. Anthony’s expression changed, as he reached to hold all of his wrists.
“Wait, hold on–”
Ignoring him, the moth demon pulled off the tie clip and tossed it aside, before he started working on undoing the tie itself. But as he took it off, Anthony slipped away from him, standing on the other side of the pole.
Smile fading away, Valentino let displeasure twist his features.
“How can you tell me to stop, when you look at me this way and say those things? What do you want? Do you get off on being a cocktease?”
“I’m not a tease. But… I hurt all over and I’m just not in the mood.”
How could he explain that the sudden pain had reminded him of what his father had done, and what he had said? Whatever interest he’d had just instantly died, as it was still so fresh in his memory. Valentino’s expression softened just enough for Anthony to speak again.
“You offered to teach me. I don’t know much about poledancing, but I’m willing to try. I’ll learn to dance with you and I’ll even climb on stage as soon as I’m healed. But tonight, I… I can’t sleep with you.”
This was frustrating, especially when Valentino knew he could easily overpower him and take what he wanted, but where was the fun in that? He managed to smile again. The mobster was not outright refusing him, and so he was able to wait a bit more. And maybe, as the night went on, Anthony might get in the mood. And honestly, after a few drinks and maybe some relaxants, it appeared the spider’s inhibitions just flew out the window.
“I understand,” Valentino said in his sweetest voice. He drew closer to Anthony, resting hands on his shoulders. “Maybe I can help with that. What are you after? What would you like for the pain to go away and to forget everything?”
“Oh, I can’t...” Anthony looked around himself, seemingly a little uneasy. “I can’t just keep on taking your quaaludes, Mr. Valentino.”
“By all means…” Valentino reached under his wings and pulled out the bottle, handing it to his guest. “I have a lot more. And don’t be shy, all of my employees are on something. Guess it’s kind of a perk of working for me.”
Anthony barely waited for him to be done talking before he popped open the bottle and swallowed one of the pills. It made Valentino smile wide.
“Can you dance in those clothes?”
Lowering his gaze to his shirt and pants, Anthony sort of pulled on the stiff fabric of his suit before he shook his head a little. “Not flexible enough.”
“Okay. Come with me.”
The moth demon made his way backstage and turned off the music. Anthony followed to a large dressing room area, where there were a bunch of costumes on racks and the like. Valentino started looking through the outfits, trying to find something for Anthony’s tall and slender frame.
“Some of that stuff is a little outdated… And dusty… But I’m sure we can find something that fits.”
Anthony looked at what he was doing for a moment, before he looked at a different rack. Something caught his eye, and he went to take a look at it; it was a glittery fuschia skirt and midriff-baring haltertop, very reminiscent of the previous decade.
He hesitated for a moment. There was still this fear that Valentino might not be understanding of this facet of his personality, but… In the end, it didn’t really matter, he could still just… disappear.
Anthony started taking off his shirt.
“Flute and violin?” the moth demon suddenly said, pulling the mobster out of his thoughts.
“Hm? Oh, no.” With the pills starting to affect him, he felt a lot calmer, and so he could think of his family without getting upset. “Wait, which one of these do you think my dad plays?”
“The violin. It’s a beautiful, romantic instrument.”
“I’m sorry to disappoint ya, but I don’t think you’ll be able to use my musical talents here.”
“Oh? We’ll see once I finally figure it out…”
Anthony undid his belt. Unsure of the type of reaction mentioning the media demon might have, the spider hesitated before he spoke again. “Did you think about me while you were having dinner with Vox?”
“Yes.” Valentino looked a bit more closely at a comfortable looking pair of shorts, before he put it back and continued. “You see, Vox talks and talks and talks… He thinks he can convince me with his endless droning.”
The spider slid on the skirt, before he fluffed up his chest. “What’s he asking of you?”
“Nothing much. He basically wants to give me a job in the V Tower.”
“Wow…” Anthony paused, as he was tying the top behind his neck. “Congrats, it sounds like you’re gonna be made soon.”
“I enjoy my freedom. As much as I like Vox and what he does for me…” The moth demon stopped himself, before he sighed, annoyed. “Why are we even talking about him…?”
Anthony watched him for a moment, before he made his way to the nearest vanity mirror. It was a bit of a shame he did not have makeup, but oh well. He faced Valentino, leaning rather seductively against the vanity.
“I’m ready.”
Valentino looked at him over his shoulder, and seeing what he wore, he looked rather surprised before he seemed pleased. The pills had the intended effect, for he was comfortable and relaxed, just smiling at the winged demon. Grinning, Valentino drew closer and reached up to run his hands down his slender arms, until he could hold his hands. He then pulled him so that he would stand under the lights, seeing the way the clothes shone.
“You keep getting better and better, Anthony.”
“While on your stage, and working under you, I’d rather be called Angel Dust.”
“So that’s why they call you Dusty,” Valentino said with an understanding look. “I’ll use whatever name you want, my sweet Angel.”
It turned out, to Valentino’s mild annoyance, Angel lied a lot.
He was not an expert at poledancing, but he knew what he was doing. Perfection would come with time and practice. Besides, what really mattered was what he exuded, and Angel, with his athleticism and flexibility, was capable of working it and looking very attractive while doing so.
As the moth sat in front of the stage, watching the way his new employee moved under the lights, with that seductive smile, sensual look in his eyes, he could already imagine all the money he could make with him.
The spider seemed to come alive under warm spotlights, so much so that Valentino had a hard time believing this was the same person. As a gangster, Anthony was an aggressive fighter, as well as a discreet, obedient little boy, but Angel…
Angel was a star. A bright, shining star, and God, what luck his family were unaware of what they really had.
He commanded a stage and filled Valentino with a painful desire. Right now they were alone in this place, how much better would it be with a few other dancers, boozed-up horny bastards throwing money at him, men begging to sleep with him, oh, he could auction off Angel to whoever offered more. The possibilities, what he himself would do with Angel, oh, what an investment that was–
Angel tried something with the pole, but he overestimated his abilities and slid down off it, unceremoniously falling flat on his face.
His greedy smile turning to a frown, Valentino stood from his chair and came to rest his hands on the platform. Angel sat up, laughing at his own mistake.
Lower pair of arms crossed on his chest, the moth’s tone came out a little dry.
“I would punish you for that.”
Blinking, Angel looked back at the winged demon. Not taking the threat seriously, he knelt and started crawling towards Valentino, making sure to sway in an enticing manner. Once he was close enough, the moth smiled again, despite his narrowed eyes.
“Yeah?” Angel spoke in a sultry tone, lowering himself in a very inviting manner. “Maybe you should spank me.”
Now with a condescendant look, Valentino leaned over the spider, watching as he fluidly spun on his back to better look up at him.
“Don’t tempt me, Angel.”
“Mr. Valentino? Can I touch your antennae?”
Valentino seemed a little perplexed. “How many pills did you take?”
“Two or three, I dunno. Please, they look so soft…”
“Safe to say, I think we’re done for tonight. Come on, let’s get you dressed.”
“I am dressed.” Sticking out his tongue in a vulgar manner, the spider pulled his skirt down a little, while also reaching behind his neck to undo his top. “Unless you wanna see me naked again?”
Now rather amused, Valentino gently patted one of his cheeks. “Nothing would make me happier, but I think it’s time to take you home.”
Smile fading away, Anthony averted his gaze, stopping what he was doing. He sat up, keeping his back turned to Valentino.
“I ain’t goin’ back there.”
“Why not?”
“They fuckin’ hate me.”
There was no pain in his voice, only what sounded like tiredness.
As it seemed like Anthony wasn’t going to budge, but still remained pretty calm, Valentino tried to get a better idea of what those people were like.
“I can tell they don’t like you very much. It must be so hard, day in and day out, trying to satisfy someone who, truly, will never be happy with you and your work…”
Not especially forceful, Valentino reached for Anthony’s arms, firmly but gently pulling him closer. The spider did nothing to pull away, and seemed to welcome how the moth gently caressed his shoulders.
“I wish I’d been told of your father’s violent tendencies, but… I guess no one knows. Men like him, they always hurt their kids behind closed doors.”
With a dry chuckle, the mobster shook his head a little, before he rested it against the moth’s torso. “Oh no, my dad likes to hit me in public for the added dose of humiliation. It’s just, uh…” Bringing his knees to his chest, he reached a hand up to gently touch his nose. “He hasn’t punched me in the face in a really long time. Knowing him, he’s still shitfaced, and if I go back, he...”
As it sounded like the arachnid patriarch might keep roughing up Anthony, Valentino thought about it for a moment before he casually shrugged.
“I get what you’re saying, but you can’t stay here, and you’re useless to me like this.”
“Sorry. I know I took too many pills.”
“I don’t care what drugs you take, but unless you’re getting paid to spread those beautiful legs of yours, you have to be functional.” Valentino squeezed Anthony’s arms, quite firm, but not enough to really hurt him. “Now… Where would you like to go?”
This firm grasp felt a bit like an affectionate squeeze, and so Anthony managed to smile again.
“Anywhere but home.”
He ended up looking over his shoulder, in those deep red eyes.
“As long as I’m with you.”
“Alright.” Already anticipating the evening at the sight of this smile, Valentino straightened up. With his lower pair of hands, he pulled the spider back to his feet. “Grab your suit. You can come with me.”
Notes:
About the Italian in this chapter:
Henry says only three things. He calls his sons to order by reminding them they have guests.
He tells his son he's fed up with his excuses, and then he tells Anthony that if he wasn't dead already, he'd kill him himself.
Chapter Text
Angel sat in the limousine with Valentino, looking outside the window. The moth, legs crossed and wrapped in those heavy, soft wings, casually wrapped an arm around the spider’s slender waist. With a contented smile, the mobster leaned with his back against the other man, two pairs of arms casually crossed, the other holding onto his arm. His suit, hastily folded, had been negligently thrown on one of the other seats.
Angel didn’t really know where they were headed for, but it didn’t really matter. He wasn’t thinking about anything, and it was what mattered.
“I’ll be doing some administrative work at Infernal Blaze,” Valentino said. “Can I trust you to behave and stay where I can see you?”
“Anythin’ you want, Mr. Valentino.” Angel paused, before he threw his head back in order to better look at the moth, amused. “I dunno ‘bout behavin’ though…”
“Don’t worry, I’ll find a way to keep you in line.”
The spider smiled even more, pulling out his tongue in a mischievous manner. “Yeah? What are you gonna do?” He spun around in order to face the moth, pulling himself up to look closely at him. “It’s easier to ask for forgiveness than for permission, ya know…”
Encouraged by the winged demon’s grin, he twirled a bit of his neck fluff between his fingers, before his eyes were drawn to the feathery antennae. One of his other hands reached up there and he ran a delicate finger against it.
“Careful,” Valentino patiently warned. “You can touch but not grab.”
“I've wanted to touch them ever since I’ve seen you. They’re so soft.”
“Ah, that reminds me…”
The moth demon took Angel’s wrists and pulled them off, getting him to kneel down by the same motion. He then brought a hand inside his wings, pulling out a folded piece of glossy paper.
“I found that in your room.”
The spider knew instantly what it was, even before the moth demon dropped it in his hands. And yet he unfolded it, seeing this infamous poster he’d stolen from the conference room. In this moment, he was not all that bothered with Valentino looking through his things. After all, whatever was worth hiding was in a completely different place.
“It’s my favorite poster of you,” Angel admitted.
“What do you like about it?” Valentino took it from his hands, giving it a quick glance, amused.
“I think it’s the most sensual.”
“Really? I thought it was the one with the leather suit, whip and chains.”
“Nah, that one’s the most sexual, it ain’t really the same thing. I also have it somewhere in my room, but–”
Valentino seemed a little taken aback at what he was admitting, but before he could even ask, Angel hastily continued. “But that one?” He paused, thinking about it. “I think it’s the harness and the drink. There’s clearly an invitation, but I’m not entirely sure you’ll have sex with me.”
“Ah, you like the seduction.”
“I like the idea of having sex with you.”
“Only the idea?” Valentino sounded playful, folding it back up and putting it away.
With that near irresistible smile, Angel once again drew closer, bringing one knee between Valentino’s legs in order to sit on his lap.
“It’s only been an idea so far…”
Encouraged by the way the moth demon grinned at him and held him close, with two hands on his back, the others holding his arms, the spider ran his hands up his torso and behind his head, close enough to breathe against his mouth.
“Why don’t you take me?”
With a low, vulgar laugh, Valentino brought one of his hands up to Angel’s hair, firmly gripping it. He pulled his head back, and looked at the pleasure and pain that twisted his features. Salivating, the moth demon slowly stuck out his tongue, brushing it against the spider’s lips, teasing. Angel tried to accept the invitation, but the grasp on his hair tightened, keeping him firmly in place. Angel gave him an amused little frown.
“And you call me a tease…”
With his lower pair of hands, he caressed Valentino’s legs, feeling around for his belt, satisfied to feel how he was engorged under his pants.
Seemingly having had enough, Valentino grabbed his shimmery top and forced him to lie down on the seat, rough enough for Angel to gasp, lustful.
“Come on, I know you want it,” the spider made a beckoning gesture.
Exhaling deeply, Valentino watched him for a few seconds before he leaned over him.
“I don’t want you.”
Hearing this, Angel’s smile faded a little, and he looked a little confused, and uneasy. He reached behind his head to grab at Valentino’s wrist, but there actually was nothing he could do to pry him off.
“I don’t understand. I thought…”
“As much as I do want to brutally fuck you, I’d like you not to be that high. You’ll most likely forget what I did to you, so what’s the point? And even worse…” Enjoying the way Anthony’s eyebrows furrowed, Valentino pulled down on his skirt. He felt no resistance, resting a hand between his thighs. “Maybe tomorrow, you’ll wake up naked, in my bed, and you’ll be left with the result… Won’t you get upset with me, and think I forced myself on you?”
“You don’t know me.”
“Point is, I want you to be fully aware of what I’m doing to you.” The moth demon ran that hand up Anthony’s torso, neck and face, until he could rest his hand on his cheek and bring his thumb between those sharp teeth. Angel remained complacent and very still.
“I want you to be stone-cold sober and for you to feel everything I’ll do to your body. I don’t want you like this.” Valentino made a vague gesture of his hand, designating all of Angel. “I want the real you, and not whatever you’re trying to be right now.”
Pulling his hand away from his face, Valentino turned his head to look elsewhere, and even if Angel couldn’t really turn his own, he knew the moth demon was looking at his suit.
He could have explained and told the truth, but he was indeed a little too messed up for such a conversation. Instead, he looked back in Valentino’s eyes, managing a pacifying little smile.
“Okay, Mr. Valentino.”
The winged demon finally let go of his hair, and as Angel readjusted his skirt and sat back up, he realized the car had stopped, he didn’t really know for how long. Valentino reached over to grab the suit, before he stepped out of the limousine. The spider followed after him, recognizing the now familiar club.
Valentino’s office was a bit more like a suite. The moth and his new protégé stepped into the business area, which, like the rest of the club, was mostly red and black, with neon lights and darker colored erotic paintings. These ones depicted typical BDSM acts, and Angel’s eyes were instantly drawn to the image of a man’s wrists tied by shackles. He did not look at it for long, as Valentino led him to black french doors that opened on a bedroom, dark walls, crimson bed covers, and more of the same type of art.
“You can stay here,” Valentino said, as he pushed the spider towards the bed. At what felt like a suggestion, Angel sat on the bed and looked back at the winged demon, who walked towards a dresser to put the suit away. “Touch yourself, sleep the pills away, do whatever you need to. The washroom is to your right.”
Slightly confused, the spider remained there for a moment, as Valentino went to sit behind his desk. It appeared that while he worked, the moth demon could still look towards the bed, and as he sat there, Angel wondered if he liked to bring people there and watch them do the deed.
The thought of trying to convince Valentino to come into bed crossed his mind, but it really felt like Valentino just wouldn’t sleep with him. And so he stood up and went to the washroom, where he looked at himself in the mirror. It was a little strange, seeing himself like this, as he usually wore makeup whenever he was in feminine clothes.
Normally, he never would have dared do something like this, but his mind was a little dull, and so he started looking through the drawers, hoping to find something to help himself look better. Luckily, it appeared Valentino liked his lovers to look their best, or perhaps someone had left it behind, for he found a shimmery palette. Maybe Angel did not have any of his brushes, but it didn’t matter, he could still do something with only his fingers and whatever tools he had at his disposal. He managed some sort of purple and black smokey eye, put a bit of glittery red on his lips and some whitish powder to hide what little bruising he had.
Satisfied with his looks, he left the washroom and made his way to the dresser, rummaging around it until he found his wallet. He pulled out some money from it and put it in his top, before he left the room and came to stand in front of his boss’s desk.
Valentino was in the process of signing checks for his employees, but he stopped to look up at the spider.
“Mr. Valentino, I’m starvin’. I’m gonna get some food, a drink, and then I’ll hit the dance floor.”
As Angel waited for confirmation, Valentino stood up and leaned over the desk, in order to look more closely at his face. He ended up smiling, rather intrigued.
“You failed to tell me you can do makeup… Angel, sweetheart, you look beautiful.”
Angel’s best smile came to full effect when he wore makeup, and he took full advantage of that. “Aw thank you, but I’m serious, I haven’t eaten anythin’ since breakfast.”
“It’s alright. Sit down, and I’ll order something.”
Valentino pulled away and picked up the phone, but Angel was already walking towards the door.
“Nah, I’ll leave you to your work.”
“Anthony.”
The spider was halfway to the door when he heard the warning in the moth demon’s voice. Brows furrowed, he looked over his shoulder at Valentino.
“I told you to stay where I could see you.”
“You were serious about that?” Somewhat relieved, Angel shrugged, carefree. “Don’t worry, I ain’t gonna leave the club.”
Before the moth demon could say anything else, Angel winked at him and continued on his way.
Normally, Valentino would have locked himself in his personal quarters to deal with the paperwork, but with Angel refusing to stay put, the moth brought his things to an empty table on the main floor and went to work. Sure, there were things he could have done to keep him in place, but Angel lived his best life under the orange and purple lights of his club.
And really, whenever Valentino took a break from signing papers and looked at what the spider was doing, he believed this was actually a blessing in disguise.
A lot of men danced with Angel, and he welcomed this attention with a seductive smile, letting them touch and hold him. At times, Valentino wondered if it was an attempt to make him jealous, but the spider never really looked at him, and seemed entirely focused on himself and his dance partners. A few of those men spoke to his ear, some of them pointing towards the empty private rooms, but Angel turned them down, with this friendly, sultry voice.
Business, as is well known, is all about supply and demand, and Valentino could see the supply in action. Of course, he already knew, from looks alone, that people were into that boy. It also appeared Angel manufactured his own demand, as he seemed pretty picky, as far as his lovers went, or perhaps no one said what he really wanted to hear. It turned out, the club owner would have to do way less work than he thought to get people to actually want to pay money for him.
Valentino watched him for a few seconds longer, before he went back to what he was doing. His wrists were starting to get sore from all that writing he did, but he did have to pay his staff. This and drug deals were some of his least favorite activities.
He was about to finish up for the week when someone came to stand right in front of his table. The moth demon casually closed his cheque book before he looked up to find Vox smiling down at him.
With a rather fond expression masking the annoyance, the moth stood up and held out his hand for the television demon, who happily kissed the back of it.
“Hello, my handsome Val.”
“Vox… Please, to what do I owe your presence in one of my humble establishments?”
“Humble’s right,” The media demon took a seat, looking around himself. “This place is...” His eyes found one of the paintings on the walls, making him look slightly disdainful. “...Rustic.”
“Rustic? Strange choice of word.”
“You can’t say I’m wrong. I much prefer your other establishments.”
“Just say you wanted to meet at Exxxquisite, my dear.” With a seductive smile, Valentino carefully brought one of his feet between Vox’s legs, pressing a little against his manhood. “I would fully understand.”
“I really am an open book to you. But it doesn’t need to be at Exxxquisite… I’m sure we can find a nice, secluded place and…” With a lustful smile, Vox moved his hips a little, effectively rubbing himself against his partner’s foot. “... Enjoy each other.”
“Speaking of, could I have your opinion?” The winged demon pulled his foot away.
“On what?”
“That.” With a move of the head, Valentino designated Angel on the dancefloor. He waited for Vox’s screen to turn around before he continued. “The eight-legged thing in fuschia glitter.”
With an admirative whistle, Vox switched seats and came next to Valentino, in order to watch the spider a bit more comfortably.
“That is one beautiful creature. One of yours?”
“It’s in the works.”
“How much?”
“That’s what I want your opinion about. How much would you be willing to pay for its night?”
“Depends what it’s willing to do. Flat rate, I don’t know, maybe one hundred? But if I can do whatever I want… two, three hundred?”
Valentino hummed in thought, as Vox stood up.
“So if I’m understanding you correctly, I could be its first customer?”
With a chuckle, Valentino shook his head a little, casually crossing his legs.
“You can try if you want, but he’s been at it for…” The moth paused in order to look at his pocket watch. “Two hours. I’ve seen him refuse everyone else.”
“That’s because there’s only one Vox,” the television demon said, with quite the pretentious smile. He pulled out a handkerchief as well as a nice smelling cleaning spray he used to hastily wipe his screen. “If he spits on three hundred bucks and the chance to fuck me, there’s something seriously wrong with him.”
Very amused, Valentino watched Vox making his way to the dancefloor. Angel, eyes closed, was seductively swaying his hips against another man’s pelvis, holding his hands and running them against his body. Obviously, his partner was very much into what he was doing, but when he saw Vox, he hesitated for a moment, until the screen-headed demon told him to get lost.
Angel watched his partner leave, before he looked at Vox, taking this opportunity to catch his breath.
“Good evening. I’m sure I need no introduction, but I’m Vox, pleasure to meet you.” He took the closest hand he could and firmly shook it, as Angel smiled politely. “What’s your name?”
“I’m Angel.”
“Would you like to dance with me?” Vox asked, smiling bright. He did not even wait for the answer before he forced Angel closer.
Now uncomfortably close to the screen, Angel hesitated for a moment, briefly looking towards Valentino. He saw his amused little smile and he shook his head a little.
“Maybe later, I’m ready for a break.”
“Great, I don’t actually want to dance. Let’s cut to the chase.” Vox wrapped an arm around Angel’s shoulder, sort of leading him towards Valentino’s table. “I’d like to have sex with you. I’ll give you one hundred bucks if you lie on your back and let me have my way with you. Three hundred if you let me tie you down and rough you up a little beforehand.”
“I, uh…” The spider hesitated a little, retracting his middle pair of arms. He leaned a bit closer to the screen. He wasn’t entirely sure where his ears were, and so he sort of lowered his voice, turning his head to the side and addressing what would be his speakers. “I don’t let strangers restrain me, but I’d be more than happy to let you fuck any of my holes.”
Vox looked mischievously at Valentino, before he laughed at what the spider was saying. “But I’m not a stranger. If you own a television, you invited me inside your home…”
As Angel’s smile turned a little unsure, Vox reached up to pinch one of his cheeks, with his best salesman grin.
“Think about it, I’m offering three hundred…” The screen got brighter, and once again, there was this droning tone. “Trust me, it will be worth it.”
Well, if Valentino refused to sleep with him, maybe Angel should accept the invitation, he figured. Yes, it appeared the media demon had very little respect for his partners, but at this moment, the spider felt like he didn’t really care. If Vox wanted to tie him up and have his way with him, then so be it. He just stared at him for a second, before he smiled again, invitingly.
“Okay,” he breathed out.
“Vox!” Valentino stood up and snarled, banging a fist on his table. “He’s not yours to take!”
The noise stopped, and Vox brought his attention back to the moth demon.
“What, he said yes.”
“It’s cheating when you influence him like this.”
With an eyeroll, Vox negligently pushed Angel away and went back to take his seat. “You’re one to talk…”
Angel blinked a little and shook his head, finding he was suddenly a little dizzy. He looked back at Valentino, before he started walking towards the bar.
The moth demon lit up a cigarette, inhaling deeply as he leaned back in his seat. “I’ll have you know, I’m not forcing him to do anything.”
“No, but we both know you have your ways.”
Rather casually, the television demon sneaked a hand between the wings, in order to slide a hand under his belt and pants. Valentino merely looked at him, smiling patiently, as Vox continued.
“Did you find you have a kink for different colored eyes? You like looking down to them while they suck your dick?”
“It’s a trait like any other.”
Seeing one of his employees walk by, Valentino flagged her down.
“Would you bring us two glasses and a bottle of Blood Pentagram? Thank you.” He waited for the woman to walk away before he brought his attention back to the screen headed demon.
“Why are you here?”
“I want to know how you feel about my proposal.”
With an annoyed sigh, Valentino pulled Vox’s hand out of his pants before he crossed one pair of arms.
“Can’t you talk about anything else? We just spoke yesterday.”
“Yes, and the day before, and the other one, and all the others for the last year. I’m growing tired, Val.”
“You know my price.”
It was Vox’s turn to throw his hands up in exasperation. “Come on, be reasonable…”
“I want the Pleasure District.”
Valentino’s employee came back to the table, with the glasses and a bottle she opened for them. She poured the glasses and walked away. Valentino clinked his glass with Vox’s and took a generous gulp.
“It’s that or nothing.”
The television demon turned a very displeased cathodic screen towards Valentino.
“Do you realize what you’re asking of me? Val, the logistics alone, and the legwork–”
Falsely amused, Valentino spun in his chair in order to casually cross his legs over Vox’s. “If you want me, you’ll make it work.”
“Or, and we spoke about this before…” The screen-headed demon playfully walked two fingers across the moth’s legs. “… You come to my tower, and then you work on getting half of all the businesses you want.”
“And how am I supposed to do that, when you expect me to continue my activities while also being head of your pornography department?” Valentino gestured his hand around the room.
Sounding a bit less friendly, Vox pulled his hand away in order to have some of his drink. “Don’t try and sell me this bullshit. Your clubs can run themselves, all you do is have sex with coked-up sluts and spread money around.” Ignoring the way Valentino growled a little, Vox ran a hand down his leg to rest on one of his feet. “I’m asking you to supervise other people having sex on camera, which, by the way, is another business that can run itself.”
“I’ve seen some of your movies, and I think we have a very different artistic vision. I like doing things my way, you understand? That… perfection you are so fond of, it’s not really my thing. I like it raw. Organic. I like it candid and corrupted, I like taking people like Angel, and dragging them through the mud.”
“But that’s why I’m asking you! You clearly have ideas and you’re not afraid to get your hands dirty. Bring Angel along, for all I care. Maybe he wants to be an actor.”
Unable to stop himself, Valentino laughed. “Angel? Please. I haven't even had sex with him yet, he’s a bit of a prude.”
“That’s not the impression he gave me.” The screen headed demon rolled his eyes before he poured himself another glass. “Look, I’m busy enough as it is and I have an image to protect. I simply can’t go around brothels and clubs and convince them to share ownership.”
“You’re clearly not busy enough, you keep seeking me out and you constantly ask me to work with you! How about you take that time and effort, and get me what I actually want?”
“I run all of television. I don’t have time for that.”
“I’m busy as well. Do you know the effort I deploy to get my employees to accommodate my needs?”
“How hard can it really be? You're the top entertainer in Pentagram City.”
“Precisely.” Valentino paused, leaning forward and resting his crossed arms on his knees. His only free hand came to rest on Vox’s chest, his tone softer. “Do you remember the night we met?”
“Oh…” Smiling as well, the media demon put a hand on top of it. “How could I ever forget? You were in the top club back then, on the pole. You wore a skintight suit, black and gold. You looked beautiful under those blue lights, with your wings spread, your sexy body, legs for days… And when you came to my table, I knew, with one look, I needed you to be mine.”
“And I thank you for your continued patronage over the years. What I’m trying to say is… If I had not been as talented as you know me to be, you would not have given me a second glance.”
With his cigarette, he pointed towards the bar, where Angel was sipping on a cocktail.
“Angel had no value to you until I pointed him out, but you were ready to pay three hundred for his inexperience.”
As Vox had turned his head to look back at the spider, Valentino reached up in order to turn the screen in his direction again. “A good entertainer doesn’t just spread his legs, Vox. He’s a well rounded artist who sells sex, yes, but also fantasy as well as his talents. It’s an investment of money… and time.”
There was a bit of a pause, as Vox looked towards the bar. Valentino’s beautiful target was speaking to some man, smiling, laughing, flirting. He looked at those eyes again, and remembered that elusive creature hiding in Valentino’s closet.
“Are you refusing me because of him?”
The moth demon laughed, before he shook his head. “Now what makes you think that?”
“You like them with different colored eyes, don’t you…”
“This isn’t about him, it’s about me.” Valentino pulled his legs away and sat properly again, his tone denoting impatience. “I already have everything I want. I have the narcotics, power, money, all the bitches I could ever hope for, and creatures such as Angel. So you need to deliver and give me something better if you want me to give everything up for your ambition.”
“It’s always the same thing with you… Same old broken record.”
“So we’re in agreement, nothing new under the Pentagram.” Valentino gathered his books and stood up. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I still have work to do. I would highly suggest you get to work as well.”
“Pretentious demanding showgirl,” the television muttered, even if it was still perfectly audible.
“I love you too, Voxy,” Valentino replied in a cynical tone.
“By the way, I thought I made it clear I wanted to be your new talent’s first customer.”
“He said he’s not a sadist, but sure, you can have him as soon as he’s ready.”
“So why is he leaving with some other guy?”
Blinking, Valentino looked up at the bar, and saw, indeed, what had been Angel’s seat was already occupied by someone else. He looked towards the door, just in time to see a shirtless red demon in a spiked collar, leading the spider outside by the hand.
“Motherfucking hijo de puta…!” Valentino snarled, as he hastily put out his cigarette and shoved everything else in his wings.
“See you later, Val,” the television demon said in a teasing voice.
Truly, Angel had every intention to follow up on Valentino’s request, but… The man who spoke to him after Vox was pretty good looking, and for some reason, he didn’t have it in himself to refuse him, like he had refused everyone else.
Maybe it was a remnant of Vox’s hypnosis, or maybe he had not waited long enough before he drank alcohol after the quaaludes, or perhaps his drink had been spiked, but whichever it was, Angel found himself following the man outside. He walked down the street for a little while, until he was shoved at the back of a car, with two other people. As he rested his head against the window and looked outside, eyes blurry, he listened to what the others were saying, but he found out really fast he didn’t really care about what they were saying.
So far, no one was touching him, and that was a lot better than the alternative.
He had no idea how long the drive lasted, as he shut his eyes and must have dozed off or passed out, for when he came to, he had no idea where he was. With a soft groan, he blinked his eyes until he could clearly see. Judging from the fact he was on his back on a small but soft surface, the underside of a table and the lamp he could see hanging directly over it, it seemed like he was in a restaurant. He tried moving his four arms, but he was restrained with ropes. Raising his head a little, he saw his ankles were tied as well.
“Ah shit, are you kidding me right now…?” he muttered.
“Good, you’re awake,” the red demon came into view and helped him sit up.
His partners, a green goat looking creature in a letterjacket, and a thin yellow thing of unknown species, but vaguely reminiscent of some kind of fruit, possibly a very pale pumpkin, both leaned over the table to better look at him. As for Angel, he frowned at them for a moment, before he gave a look around the 1950’s style restaurant, including the red and turquoise color scheme, a jukebox in a corner, black and white tiles.
The spider smiled, but it wasn’t that sweet, seductive air he usually had.
“Any of you fuck me while I was unconscious?”
“No, of course not,” the yellow one shook his head.
“Well then what the fuck?” Angel looked at Red. “You could have just asked, I would have loved to pretend and let you restrain me. Fuckin’ asshole, did you really have to spike my drink?”
Red exchanged a glance with his associates, before he straightened up. “Wait, what?”
“Alright, let’s get this over with. It’s gonna be a little hard for you to screw me with my legs tied up, but I’m sure we can find a comfortable position.”
“What the fuck are you talking about?” Green asked.
“Oh, wait, do you need me to pretend I’m a helpless little damsel in distress?” Angel completely changed expressions, feigning fear. “Oh no, please, please don’t hurt me…! I’ll do whatever you want!”
“Shut up, we don’t wanna fuck you!” Red exclaimed.
Angel stopped and just stared at them, blinking. There was a bit of a pause, as the trio stepped back from him, but kept staring.
“I dunno man, are you sure about that guy?” Yellow looked quizzically at Red.
“Oh yeah. I was right there, I heard Vox offering three hundred bucks for him, and he refused. He must be worth way more than that.”
“Wait wait wait.” Raising a brow, Angel looked between the three demons. “What’s goin’ on?”
“How fucking stupid are you?” Green leaned over him, resting his hands on the table and backrest. “You better hope they fucking pay.”
“Pay? Pay what?” Angel repeated, staring at him. He thought about it for a moment before he leaned a little to the side, looking at Red. “Hold on, you took me for ransom?”
“Yeah.”
Eyes narrowed, Anthony inhaled deeply, looking back at Green with a very different hardness to his eyes.
“Who do you work for?”
The goat pulled away from him and looked at the other two, before he shrugged.
“Uh… No one.”
Looking him up and down, the mobster pulled a little on his binds. “You expect my family to pay for every two-bit would-be kidnappers or what?”
“What family?” Yellow asked quietly. “What difference does it make, if you’re related to Valentino?”
“Valent– What?”
“Huh?”
“I don’t get it, why would Valentino even come here? He barely knows me.”
Confused, the trio stared at the spider for a moment, before Yellow raised a wait-a-minute finger.
“Don’t move,” he said, before they hurried out of sight.
It dawned on Anthony that those three were either really committed to the bit, or they really had no idea who it was they had just kidnapped.
From where they were, he couldn’t really hear what they were saying, but he assumed they were talking about their next step in their stupid plan. As they did not really seem like much of a threat, Angel manifested his third pair of arms in order to untie his legs. He put the rope behind his back before he sat up and looked over the backrest at them, rather curious. They were standing next to the door, expressions ranging from confusion to annoyance. He noticed the goat thing looking at him just a little too insistingly. And so he moved back in his seat, resting his back against a window, as he decided to try something.
“Hey, fellas?” He waited to have their attention before he continued. “What’s a guy got to do to get fucked here?”
“What the hell are you talking about?” Yellow said in an impatient tone.
“Look, I followed your friend because I thought we were gonna have sex. No one’s comin’ for me, so before you let me go, I’d like to fuck someone.”
“Wait,” Red said. “Okay, you said Valentino’s not coming, but what about your actual family?”
“Oh,” Angel purred. “You don’t want them here… I gotta go behind daddy’s back to be ravished…”
There was a bit of a pause, until Green pulled off his jacket and threw it on another table. “Alright, you know what?” he said, coming closer.
“What the hell are you doing?” Red exclaimed. “We agreed not to assault him.”
“Hey, he’s offering. Someone was willing to pay three hundred to screw him. If we can’t have ransom money, I wanna get paid a different way.”
“We can try and call Valentino’s club, at least let them know what happened.” Yellow looked at Angel. “You got his number?”
“You’re gonna have to stripsearch me for his business card,” Angel answered, keeping his full focus on Green with his best smile.
The man stood in front of him, looking him up and down. The spider spread his legs, getting into position. Biting his lip, he stared as Green started undoing his pants.
“Oh my God,” Yellow said, clearly exasperated. “Come on, man. Let’s wait in the kitchen.”
Angel heard steps receding, making him believe they indeed went out of sight. Green grabbed his legs and spread them, kneeling on the booth. He hesitated a little.
“You’re really okay with that?” he asked.
“Oh yeah. You’re the nicest kidnappers I ever got. I also hope you’ll keep being this nice with me.”
“Can’t say for the others, but… Man, you are pretty. I kept staring at you in the car.”
“Stop talkin’. Just take me.”
Once Green leaned over him and was close enough, his dick pressing against him, Angel made his third pair of arms appear and pulled the rope from behind himself.
“Do you have a biting kink?” he lustfully breathed out.
“Not really…?”
“Too bad.”
He bit his shoulder, full force, but before the man could scream, he wrapped the rope around his neck, garrote-style.
Out of the trio of arachnids, Angel had the less potent venom, but it was still a very effective tool in such a fight. The effects ranged from dizziness to actual sickness that required a hospital visit.
The other demon, realizing what was happening, had the reflex to reach for his neck to take the rope off, before he attempted to pull away. Angel followed the movement and slipped around the man, climbing on his back and pulling as hard as he could on the rope.
Struggling to breathe, Green tried to reach behind himself for the spider, before he resorted to backing into a wall, as hard as he could.
Yet Angel held onto him, expressing his pain as lustfully as he could, just in case the others were listening. It had to sound like rough sex to them.
Desperate to get out of the spider’s grasp, the man threw himself to the floor, probably intending to crush the spider under his weight, but Angel managed to leap in front of Green, now straddling him.
By then, he had lost too much energy to try and push Angel off, yet as his eyes were rolling back, he sluggishly reached up to try and push him off. Angel just pulled his head away, waiting for him to go limp and stop twitching. Catching his own breath, he tentatively loosened his own grasp, and as the man was still not moving, he knelt a bit more comfortably, facing the general direction of the kitchen doors.
“Ahh,” he moaned, pulling out his SMG. “Yes, harder, harder! Ooh…!” he faked, as he readied the weapon.
He then went quiet and waited.
The doors to the kitchen opened, but before the spider could pull the trigger, another gunshot rang, shattering the glass doors. Eyes wide, Angel instinctively dove under the nearest table, curling up. Shots kept ringing for a little while, as Red and Yellow were screaming, until they finally went quiet.
Angel remained still and silent, unsure whether this was a friend or foe. He listened to the sound of glass crunching under a pair of feet, bracing himself for an incoming fight, but whoever it was seemed to make their way to the kitchen.
The spider hesitated for a moment before he discreetly peeked out from under the table. Making sure to hold his breath and make as little noise as possible, he crawled out and, staying low, he made his way to the exit. He carefully stepped over the broken glass and went outside, giving a look around himself to try and find out where exactly he was.
It appeared he was not far enough yet, as there was another gunshot, shattering the window next to him. His instinct was to curl up and shield his head, shutting his eyes tight, but before he could think of running or hiding somewhere, he felt the barrel of a gun pressing against the back of his head.
Breath hitching, he slowly raised his only available hands, letting whoever it was take the SMG out of his hands.
“Please… Don’t shoot,” he asked in a soft voice. “I have no money and I’ve got nothin’ to do with those guys. I’m just a streetwalker they picked up.”
Whoever it was finally lowered his gun and, just as Angel breathed out in relief, they grabbed one of his bound arms and forced him to stand back up. As he was already thinking of his next move to safely pull himself out of this situation, the spider took a chance and slowly turned his head in order to look over his shoulder; he was quite surprised to find Valentino standing there.
“Mr. Valentino? Oh thank God…!”
The moth demon looked very quite unhappy, what with his frown and the way he snarled at him. Despite this, Angel sighed in relief and loosened up, after how tense he had been all this time. He patiently remained there, hoping Valentino would help untie him, but instead, the moth pulled him along as he started walking around the restaurant.
“What the fuck are you doing here?” the winged demon hissed.
“I dunno. These guys thought they could take me for ransom.”
“Ransom?”
“I assumed they worked for a rival group, but they were way too stupid for that.”
The conspicuous purple limousine was parked behind the restaurant, with the driver standing next to the passenger door. Seeing the pair coming in his direction, he opened the door and waited for the pair to get in before he shut the door.
Angel sat next to Valentino and turned his back to the moth demon.
“Could you untie me?” As Valentino was just looking at him, he brought his free hands behind his back and rested his fingers against the knots. “I didn’t have time to do it myself, but now that you’re here…”
Finally smiling again, Valentino brought a hand around Angel’s chest, pulling him closer. “I don’t know, darling. I quite enjoy seeing you like this.”
“Yeah?” Angel smiled seductively at him and wiggled his shoulders against him. It was getting uncomfortable and so he straightened up again. “By the way, why did you come here?”
“I’m here for you, of course. Why else?”
Blinking, Angel let his smile fade away, looking back at the moth with a very different type of expression.
“Y-you came to save me?”
“Why do you sound so surprised?”
As Valentino finally started untying his employee, Angel remained quiet for a moment, looking down. He took advantage of the moth not looking at his face to let a sweet, fond smile appear on his lips.
Once Valentino was done untying him, he stretched and rolled his shoulders a little, before he faced the winged demon.
“You know, I…” He hesitated for a moment, before he drew closer to Valentino, sort of snuggling against him. Valentino wrapped two arms around him, mindlessly caressing one of his arms and thighs. “I saw you with Vox and I thought you would just spend the rest of your evenin’ with him.”
“Is that why you left?” Valentino tilted his head a little, with a relaxed expression.
“No. I don’t really know what happened. I swear, I didn’t wanna leave your club, but… I don’t know. I think one of these guys spiked my drink.” There was a bit of a pause, as he mindlessly rubbed at his sore wrists.
“Was it you, who took down the man with his dick out?”
“Yeah.” Seeing the way Valentino frowned a little, the spider hastily shook his head. “Don’t worry, he didn’t touch me.”
Valentino looked a little more closely at the SMG. Angel reflexively held out a hand for it, but Valentino kept it out of his reach. “It feels like you didn’t actually need any help.”
“I… Well, I mean, it wasn’t my first rodeo, but…” He hesitated a little, as Valentino finally gave him back his weapon. He put it away, before he reached up to run a hand in the winged creature’s neck fluff.
“I’m glad you came. I can’t remember the last time anyone...”
He paused, trying to find the right words. He lowered his head a little, gaze averted.
“... Anyone wanted to save me.”
“Angel, corazón…” Valentino gently rested a hand on the spider’s cheek, getting him to look back in his eyes. “You don’t have to worry about that anymore. I won’t let anything happen to something as precious as you.”
The smile Angel had in this moment was filled with a rare sincerity. It was fondness and admiration for the irresistible moth. He felt himself melting, under his warmth, those burning eyes and smile, and as he couldn’t stop himself from looking at his teeth, the flames of his desire. His lips felt like a beacon, and unable to resist, he inched closer, closer and closer. He wanted to turn into a puddle and mold himself to Valentino, to give himself over and be his, but…
But…
He did not want him like this.
He was so close, he could feel the warmth radiating from his lips…
But Valentino did not want him. He wanted Anthony.
Coming back to his senses, the spider pulled away again, not daring to look the moth demon in the eyes. Unsure what to say or do, he remained like this for a moment, suddenly very conscious of the still heaviness of the moth’s fingers on his thigh.
And Valentino just smiled. This enigmatic smile, that reminded him of the crescent moon grin of a confounding cat straight out of Lewis Carroll’s imagination.
Anthony pulled away, enough so that the moth’s hand would slide off his thigh.
He pulled out a cigarette, lit it up. Took a long, satisfying drag. He blew the smoke towards the headliner, noticing it had a distinct moth pattern.
He looked back at Valentino; the moth’s eyes were shut, and he appeared content, perhaps because he had gotten his employee back.
Anthony didn’t know what to say…
And so the rest of the drive was completely quiet.
The car stopped in front of Infernal Blaze. Valentino stepped out with Anthony, and as there were all sorts of people around, looking curiously at his limousine, the moth smiled, charismatic, as he wrapped an arm around Angel’s shoulders. Naturally, the spider smiled bright, as it was nice to be on the arm of someone like the winged demon, and quite frankly, he enjoyed the attention.
He let himself be led inside the club and upstairs, soon finding himself in Valentino’s office. As soon as they were alone, Valentino’s demeanor changed. He held one of the spider’s arms a bit more firmly, as he made his way to the washroom.
“We need to talk about your attitude towards me.”
“What attitude?” The spider frowned a little, as Valentino pushed him against the counter. “I’ve been courteous and I did everything you asked.”
Valentino took a washcloth and soaked it in warm water. “If that was true, I wouldn’t have had to go around town to get my employee back from whoever thinks they can steal from me. You understand?”
Anthony wanted to protest, but he knew, deep down, it was true. He lowered his head a little, exhaling softly. “You’re right. I’m sorry.”
“I ordered you to stay here, and you refused to obey me.” Valentino started washing the makeup away, revealing the bruising. “You need to accept that you also work for me, and so what I say goes.”
“Alright.”
Valentino straightened up, crossing his other pair of arms. “So if I tell you to stay right here, where I can see you… What do you say?”
“Yes, Mr. Valentino.”
“If I tell you to stay in my club, what do you do?”
“I stay in the club.”
Smiling again, the moth demon focused once more on what he was doing, revealing the handsome mobster he was so enthralled with.
“Anthony, my sweet…” He put the washcloth down, before he helped the spider out of his clothes. “Don’t do this to me again. You are too valuable, you hear? You can’t just let bottom-feeders take you.”
Unsure what to say, Anthony just remained still, gaze lowered. He was looking down at nothing in particular, it just so happened his eyes were lowered to the lowcut shit and the moth’s nipples he could see peeking.
With the makeup taken off, and now that he was mostly nude, he gave Valentino a tired look before he wandered back towards the bed. He negligently kicked off his boots in a corner of the room. As the winged demon looked on, he pulled out the bottle of quaaludes, popped one in his mouth and climbed on the bed, half-covering himself in those soft, red satin sheets.
Valentino remained in the washroom’s doorway for a moment, just admiring his protégé for a moment; the beautiful eight-legged creature laid on his side, looking in his eyes through half lidded eyes. He was not smiling, just staring, like a dare to draw closer. Seductively, he ran a hand against his own thigh, before he rolled on his back. He raised and spread his knees, a pair of hands above his head, the other resting on his legs.
“Come,” he whispered.
Valentino knew he should resist this order, and yet he smiled. Under the spider’s watchful cherry-red eyes, he stood at the foot of the bed.
Anthony slowly sat up. He leaned over, gently undid Valentino’s belt. He pulled his pants down, just enough to stare at the moth’s erection for a moment.
He hesitated for a second, before he ran delicate fingers against its length. He tore his eyes away from it to look back in his eyes, as his upper pair of hands started working on undoing the shirt. Once it fell to the floor, Anthony traced the moth demon’s lean muscles with the tip of his fingers. He knelt on the bed, looking up at those burning red eyes. Arching his back, he approached his lips to Valentino’s manhood.
“You did so much for me today,” he breathed against the tip, maintaining eye contact. “I don’t know how else to thank you.”
His lips parted, and as he was finally about to have a taste, the moth demon pushed him back, his hand firm on his chest. Before Anthony could sit up, Valentino climbed on top of him, straddling him and pinning him down by his shoulders.
“Do I have to tell you again? I don’t want you like this,” Valentino leaned down and spoke real close to Anthony’s face. “Don’t you want me when you’re not high?”
“Please just fuck me, Mr. Valentino, I want you.” His hands reached up to pull off those heart-shaped glasses, before they moved to the back of his head. “I’ve wanted you for the longest time. Why do I have to beg you?”
The moth hesitated, as the lowest pair of hands ran along his back, his side, and rested on his hips. Anthony pulled him closer, eyes glazed over.
“You saved me,” the spider continued. “Just take what I owe you.”
Seemingly having had enough, Valentino readjusted his pants with one pair of hands, while he brought another hand over Anthony’s mouth so that he would just stop talking, snarling as a warning.
“I still have work to do. I dropped everything for you, all I want is for you to listen to me. You will shut up and stay where I can see you, is that clear?”
The spider nodded a little against him. “Mmhmm.”
With an annoyed expression, Valentino picked up his glasses and got off the bed, leaving his shirt there as he made his way to the door. Anthony sat up and wanted to say something else, but the moth slammed the door shut and went to sit at his desk, pulling all sorts of things from within his wings.
With a slight frown, the spider watched him through the french doors for a moment, before he slid between the sheets and comfortably lay down to sleep. The pangs of frustration and humiliation, already dulled by the pills, were still very present in the heat in his cheeks and how it felt like his insides were twisted.
Before he drifted off to sleep, he bitterly thought that two could play this game.
Notes:
The three guys in this chapter were inspired by random characters in the background of the first episode of the series.
There isn't much Spanish or Italian in this chapter, and I'm confident what little there is was well understood :)
Chapter Text
When Anthony awoke the next day, he was lying down on his front, hugging a pillow. It took barely a second to realize his head hurt. Groaning softly, he slowly pushed himself up and squinted his eyes at a painting right above the bed, depicting a woman in fetishistic dominatrix garb.
The spider looked over in the bed, half expecting Valentino to be there, but the moth demon was nowhere in sight.
Assuming he was simply somewhere else in the club, Anthony just got up from bed and went to the washroom, doing his business, splashing some water on his face and drinking some of it. Instead of looking at himself through the mirror, he kept staring at the glass doors of the shower.
Normally, when sleeping elsewhere, he had the common courtesy to ask if he could use their shower, but at this moment, he did not care to. He took off his socks and stepped in. He picked up a bottle of soap and opened it, smelling its content; it must have been what he used, for the scent was quite reminiscent of Valentino.
Grinning, he turned on the warm water and cleaned up.
As he was alone and he had been refused so many times the previous night, he satisfied himself, surrounded by this seductive scent.
Once he was done taking care of his hygiene and urges, he found a towel in a cabinet and hastily dried his body, leaving the washroom.
As was the courteous thing to do, he carefully made the bed and went to fetch his clothes; he opened the drawer and found a note on top of his suit.
Anthony,
Come to Exxxquisite tonight
Val
Even the moth’s handwriting was beautiful, the spider thought as he stared at the little flourish on the V, reminiscent of either a heart, or wings.
He momentarily put the paper down and started getting dressed, already thinking of his next move. Normally, by this time, he would be heading home to resume his day job, but he decided against it; not only could his family manage without him, but… The thought of getting beaten up once more was difficult to ignore.
Maybe he would give them a call later.
He liked thinking about Valentino a lot more, even if there was a slight bitterness there as well.
The winged demon wanted a mobster and a performer, well so be it. If it was what he needed to be for the job, he would submit to the moth’s desires.
It meant what it meant, however, and Anthony could also play hard to get.
Once he was fully dressed, he made sure he had Valentino’s note as well as his wallet, before he finally left the office.
After a well deserved breakfast, the arachnid demon spent most of his day getting ready for the evening. It included a trip to a tailor he had been working with for a really long time, shopping for accessories and getting makeup he did not yet have.
Once this was all done, he went back to his apartment, did a very small amount of PCP and got ready for the evening.
Once he was ready, he hailed a taxi and he went to the brothel.
The previous night, Valentino had mostly focused on his work. He normally might have crawled up in bed with his new toy to hold him as he slept, but he resisted the urge and abandoned him instead.
He left him a note and went to Exxxquisite, where he met with Georgette, slept with her, slept with others, employees as well as people who wanted him and could pay his steep price tag. When he was frustrated with someone, he could be insatiable, and Anthony was driving him insane, with that stubbornness and pride.
Of course, the moth really wanted him, and it had been painful to refuse his offer for fellatio, but Valentino could be stubborn as well, and he had to make it really clear he expected obedience from the people who worked under him.
Should the spider be sober tonight, he had every intent to finally get him into bed, no matter what it might take.
But those self imposed limits, those conditions he had been saddled with by the Ragno, made it so he couldn’t just do whatever he wanted.
Otherwise, it would have been a done deal and this pretty little spider would already be wearing a chemical leash.
Valentino slept well into the afternoon.
He slept with whoever was still in his bed and willing to have sex with him, before he got them to leave.
He cleaned up, ate something, and went to do his administrative work. He filled paperwork, did interviews and managed schedules, all things he could have delegated, but there was no one he trusted more than himself to do these tedious activities.
He took a well deserved break around eight, which was when he went to make sure everything was going well on the main floor. He enjoyed drinks, casual conversations and people trying to either seduce him, or ask for recommendations; seduction only worked if they were either very attractive, or had obscene amounts of money to spend.
Currently, he was with a well-off lady customer, who tended to gravitate towards women and feminine men.
“I highly recommend Summer,” the owner told the woman. “She should be here in about one hour, if you would be so patient.”
“Summer?” the woman repeated.
“You will find her hot and breezy, like a beautiful August night. I’m fully confident she will satisfy all of your needs.”
“Thank you Val. I’ll be waiting. Put me down for one hour with her.”
“It will be my pleasure.”
As the woman went to take a seat at the back of the waiting area, casually leafing through a magazine, Valentino went to the reception desk. As soon as he saw him, a customer standing in front of his buffalo employee addressed him in an impatient tone.
“Finally! Valentino, could you tell your asshole receptionist I wanna know when I can see Georgette again?”
Valentino pulled the planner towards himself and noted what he had just told his lady customer, while smiling pleasantly at the man.
“I’m sorry, but Georgette is unavailable. Perhaps you might want a different woman?”
“No, I want her!”
Smile fading away a little, Valentino leaned over the counter and lowered his tone.
“We have rules here. You can’t do something she did not agree to beforehand. Hopefully you’ll understand I’m a little reluctant to let you inside in the first place.”
“Come on, you know me, I promise I won’t do it again,” the man said in a very different tone. “It can be another whore, as long as she’s blonde.”
It was for the effect more than for anything else, but Valentino snapped the planner shut. “I’m going to ask you to leave.”
“You can’t do this to me!” The man raised his voice. “Don’t you know who I am? I’ve been coming here for years, and I’ll tell everyone I know how you’ve been treating me tonight.”
“You tried to leave without paying,” Valentino straightened up with a pretentious smile. “I think I can manage without your business.”
“You fucking asshole, it was just one time–!”
It was at this moment that Anthony walked in through the glass doors. The little bells chimed, making the angry customer look back at him. Recognizing him, the man did a doubletake, going quiet.
Anthony smiled warmly at him.
“Hey, how’s it goin’?” He turned this friendly look towards Valentino, before he addressed the buffalo. “Do I need to give him a shakedown?”
As the employee shook his head, the customer whimpered in fear and hurried towards the door, making sure to avoid the arachnid. Grinning, Anthony winked at him.
“Pleasure doin’ business with ya.”
Keeping this irresistible smile on, Anthony drew closer to the counter and leaned against it, looking at the moth demon.
“Hey boss.”
Valentino remained quiet for a moment, just looking at him with this pleased smile.
Tonight, Anthony wore a different type of suit. It was a rich, intense shade of red, with paler pinstipes. The jacket and waistcoat were pinned tight at his torso, bringing attention to that generous fluff on his chest. He did not wear a shirt nor a tie, but only an expensive looking gold choker, which matched a garnet ring at one of his hands. He was also wearing makeup, but just enough to look like a very pretty boy, and not like a woman.
To Valentino, that was the spider’s best look yet.
“Anthony,” he fondly answered. “Come with me.”
“Sure thing.”
The spider followed after the owner, politely nodding his head as a greeting to whoever looked in his direction. He would very soon step into Valentino’s private room. As soon as the moth demon shut the door behind them, he grabbed the mobster’s arms and pulled him in real close, staring at him with a greedy smile. He reached up to hold his cheeks, firmly moving his head from side to side, staring intently in his eyes.
“Did you take anything before coming here?” he asked.
“No. I’m clean.”
“Good. Please, sit down.”
The spider followed after him and did as told, crossing his legs and putting on this neutral expression, while Valentino sprawled across his couch.
“So what can I do for you today, Mr. Valentino?”
There was a bit of a pause, as Valentino thoughtfully stared at his protégé. “I was thinking of putting you on makeup duty, but…”
“What does that mean?”
“You see, between customers, my prostitutes need to clean themselves up and they sometimes have to redo their makeup. It’s a lot of work, so I’ll have someone back there helping them do their faces. How fast are you?”
“Really fast,” Anthony moved all hands on his right side, before he frowned a little. “That being said… I very rarely do other people’s makeup.”
“You’ll be practicing.”
The spider shrugged slightly and stood up. “Sure. Just tell me where to go and I’ll do it.”
“Hold it. I didn’t tell you we were done here.” Valentino waited for Anthony to sit down again before he resumed, leaning a little towards him. “That was before I saw you. Anthony, you look gorgeous, I can’t possibly hide you away. I’d like to put you in the cage tonight.”
“I’m sorry, what?”
“The cage, down there on the main floor. All you have to do is get inside, dance if you want to, and engage with my customers.”
There was a bit of a pause, before Anthony shook his head a little. “I’m here to work, Mr. Valentino. I didn’t come all this way to stand there and be pretty.”
“Anthony, my sweet little mobster…” Despite what he was saying, there was a warning to the moth’s tone as he came to a stand, frowning down at the spider. “Standing there and being pretty is what I pay you to do.”
The spider raised a brow. “You don’t pay me. Now that I think about it, maybe it’s time we talk about that.”
“I hold this agreement with the escorpión.”
“I don’t think so, Mr. Valentino. My boss certainly doesn’t want me to look pretty for your customers to drool over.”
“Oh please, my dear… He’s not blind, he knows your looks are made to be exploited.”
“How fucking dare you?” With a frown, the spider stood up as well, staring closely at the moth.
“Oh come on, it’s obvious. You said it yourself, didn’t you? You stand there in silence, wait in getaway cars, snipe from a distance… It’s because he knows how important your looks are when you go out and talk to people. Your father’s the strong one, your brother’s the smart one…”
As Anthony’s eyes narrowed a little, seemingly thinking about it, Valentino grinned again and brushed the back of his fingers against his cheek.
“Can’t risk damaging that pretty face in a knife fight…”
Disdainful, Anthony pulled his head away from Valentino, jaw clenched.
“I’ll do the cage thing, but I ain’t sleepin’ with anyone for money, is that clear?”
Valentino remained quiet for a moment, merely staring at the spider. He looked him up and down, eyes narrowed, staring at the way the clothes just hugged him in all the right places, tight where it mattered, bringing attention to his very best attributes. It also looked like a much more flexible material, and so it looked like this outfit was easier to move in.
“I wasn’t expecting you to,” he ended up saying. “I want you in the cage for two hours, and then you can get on makeup duty. I might also ask you to do reception, depending on need.”
“Fine.” Assuming the conversation was over, the spider took a few steps towards the door but, thinking about something, he stopped and looked back at the moth. “Mr. Valentino, before I go down there…” He hesitated for a moment, averting his gaze.
“What is it?”
“It’s just… It kinda feels like you know people from my circle. If they come here, they might report back to the Ragno and tell them they saw me shakin’ my ass for your patrons.”
“I don’t think so, I only know Vinnie and a few of his sharks, but they never come here.” The owner followed Anthony to the door and opened it, gesturing for him to come along. “Unless your family frequents my brothels, you’ll be fine. That’s a risk I’m willing to take.”
“I’m the one who’ll deal with the fallout,” Anthony frowned at him.
He walked past him and went to step outside, but Valentino grabbed one of his shoulders and forcefully pushed him against the doorframe, leaning a little over him.
“If I’m wrong and your asshole fellow mobsters show up here, you can always say I locked you up to punish your shitty behavior.”
“And who’s fault is that?”
Defiant, Anthony pushed his hand away and started making his way downstairs, ignoring the way Valentino growled at him.
There were four cages around the room, one for every corner of the area. They were large, gold and circular, with a pole in the middle, for those who knew how to use them.
The one in which Valentino wanted to lock Anthony in was next to the bar, and already a few patrons were curiously looking at them. The mobster climbed the steps leading up to it and listened to the door closing, before he went to rest his back against the pole.
Valentino walked away, and Anthony started swaying his hips to the sound of the slow, sensual music of the brothel. As he did a few simple moves at the pole, an imp at the bar stood up and drew closer, bringing his drink along.
“Hey, beautiful,” he said.
Anthony raised a brow at him. He briefly looked towards Valentino, who was speaking with other patrons, before he drew closer to the bars and grabbed two of them, seductively coming to a crouch.
“You have a light?”
He pulled out a cigarette and waited for the demonic creature to produce a lighter. He put it in his mouth and leaned as close as possible. The imp obliged, Anthony took a drag and blew the smoke towards the ceiling.
“Thanks.”
“What’s your name?” He put his lighter away.
“Angel.”
“I’ve never seen you before, Angel. How long have you been here?”
“Couple days.”
The imp nodded a little, before he downed his drink. “How much?”
Leaning closer to the bars, Anthony conspicuously grilled his cigarette.
“For what?”
“Two hours. A blowjob. A talk, some drinks. I wanna watch you touch yourself. And then, when I’m ready to, I’d like to take you from behind.”
That sounded nice, really. That imp was actually pretty cute and sweet sounding, Anthony thought, but…
He blew the cigarette smoke in the man’s direction, before he stood back up.
“I don’t have a price tag yet.”
“Oh, you’re new new, huh.” He pulled out a bill from his pockets and threw it at the spider. “What’s so special about you?”
Anthony bent down to pick up the money, shoving it down his chest fluff.
“I dunno. Maybe Mr. Valentino likes that I can parlare italiano.”
Anthony went back to the pole, very careful to do moves he knew he could do with no mistakes. Being sober definitely helped him execute flawless motions.
A woman came to stand in front of the cage as well, staring him up and down.
“Oh that is a fine piece of ass. Are you supposed to be a mobster?”
Legs wrapped around the pole, Anthony held himself up by his lower pair of hands and brought his head back to be able to look at her.
“I am a mobster.”
“Don’t waste your time,” the imp rolled his eyes. “He ain’t for sale yet.”
“Or maybe he doesn’t want you. How about it, honey?” She held out a bill for him to take.
The spider accepted it and added it to the other one. He flawlessly got off the pole and came to a kneel before her, letting her reach between the bars so that she could run a hand up his torso.
“It’s true, I don’t have a price tag.”
“Ah, Valentino and his sales tactics… Well, you’re really cute. I’ll be sure to keep an eye out for you.”
She wandered back to the bar, and so did the imp.
There were a few similar conversations, with some people throwing money at him. The spider mainly focused on what he was doing, taking this opportunity to hone his pole dancing skills. Thankfully, word traveled fast, and so the people who came to look at him were aware they could not buy him, but merely looking was free. Anthony did not mind being gawked at like an animal behind bars, but he was getting thirsty, in more ways than one, and the more proposals for sex he got, the more he thought he might as well ask Valentino to give him a price list.
Once the two hours went by, Valentino came back to the cage. Anthony approached the door, but before he let him out, the moth spoke up.
“Take a small break and come to my office.”
“Okay.”
Valentino opened the cage and moved out of the way. He headed upstairs and Anthony went to the washroom. A drink at the bar was tempting, but instead, the spider just drank some water at the faucet. He was determined to stay sober for as long as he would have to.
Once he was ready, he went upstairs as well and knocked on the moth’s door, waiting for permission to enter. It took a few moments, but Valentino opened the door and gestured for him to step inside.
“Anthony, you did great down there,” the winged demon grinned, seemingly in a much better mood. “A lot of people asked about you.”
“That’s good to know.”
The spider followed his employer to his little desk and took a seat when he was invited to do so.
There was a bit of a pause, as Valentino just stared at him, fingers laced and chin resting on his hands. Casually crossing his legs, the spider just waited, smiling sweetly and tilting his head curiously.
“Do you still want to have sex with me?” Valentino asked.
Still keeping this pleasant expression on, the spider shook his head. “I don’t.”
Inhaling deeply, Valentino sat back in his chair, frowning a little. He crossed his lowest pair of arms, while he started rhythmically tapping the fingers of a main hand on his armrest. Anthony let nothing show, but it was fun to see the moth seemingly aggravated.
“You seemed very eager yesterday. What changed?”
“That was then, boss. It was a one time deal, and you made it very clear you don’t want me.”
Feigning guilt, he lowered his head a little, sort of mindlessly messing with his ring.
“I’m sorry I’ve been inappropriate with you, Mr. Valentino. Thank you for still workin’ with me, even if I sexually harassed you. I promise it won’t happen again.”
“I’d like you to crawl under my desk and drink it all up, to the very last drop.”
“I can’t do that.”
As Valentino stood up, so did the arachnid.
“Should I do reception, or makeup duty?”
“You’re going to stay right here.”
There was a slight annoyance to Valentino’s tone as he drew closer. He spread his wings, and it took everything Anthony had not to look at them, or at how little the moth was dressed. But those small eyes clearly perceived the black and gold harness, the shiny jewelry, the leathery booty shorts.
“So what is it? Don’t you wanna fuck when you’re sober? Can’t get it up without a little help?”
He held out all hands towards the mobster, but Anthony backed away from him, keeping his eyes trained on him.
“It works just fine, it’s just…”
Undeterred by his prey backing away, Valentino grinned again, as Anthony briefly gave an uneasy look around. Once he felt the back of his legs bumping against the foot of the bed, he turned a defiant look to the entertainer.
“I don’t want you.”
It appeared Valentino was about to push him on the bed, but hearing this, his hand hovered before his chest, hesitant.
“Are you… Holding a grudge? Is this about yesterday?”
“You said you want me, Anthony of the Ragno. If you really understood my situation, you’d know mafiosi don’t fuck other men.”
“I’ve fucked other mobsters.”
Valentino leaned down over Anthony. The spider put his lowest pair of hands on the mattress, ensuring he would stay upright.
“I know damn well the type of man you are…” Now smiling wide, Valentino forcefully spun his mobster around, two hands firmly holding on one arm and a thigh. He loved hearing the spider’s breath hitch, knowing he put on a brave, stubborn front, but he was already faltering.
“All you need is a little convincing…”
His other hands moved up his chest to start undoing the buttons to the jacket and waistcoat. Anthony made a move to try and pull away, but Valentino’s grip tightened.
“Careful… you wouldn’t want me damaging this handsome suit, would you?”
“Let go of me, Mr. Valentino.”
This tone was not firm at all, it was in fact quite soft, and it made Valentino mad with envy.
The moth demon pulled down on his jacket and vest, just enough to reveal top shoulders and neck. As one of the spider’s hands held his clothes to his chest, Valentino pressed himself against him even more, knowing the mobster most likely felt his erection against him. A hand running up the off-white chest, the other finding its way to the pants, Valentino kissed Anthony’s neck and shoulder, breathing softly against him.
“Don’t fight, my little mobster,” he whispered, “don’t fight and I’ll be gentle.”
It appears the spider did not like this at all, for this time, he pried Valentino’s hands away, before he turned around to face him. “I said I don’t want you.”
Seemingly without thinking, he pushed the moth away. It was moreso because of the surprise rather than his strength that Valentino took a step back from him. Yet he managed to remain calm as he spoke, even if there was an edge to his tone that Angel would eventually recognize as dangerous.
“You dare come here, looking like this, dressed like that, and after all those things you did to seduce me, you would refuse me?”
Frowning at him, Anthony readjusted his clothes and hastily buttoned his waistcoat. As it appeared he was serious, Valentino emitted a low chittering sound, reaching up to harshly hold the spider’s jaw, claws digging in the flesh. Anthony instantly bared his teeth, grabbing at his wrist. Unimpressed, Valentino leaned even closer.
“I don’t know what game you think you’re playing, but you’re certainly not smart enough for it.”
He pushed Anthony’s face away and straightened up, crossing his arms.
Once he looked all nice and proper, Anthony inhaled deeply, running his hands through his hair, hoping to hide his trembling fingers. “Do you want me to do reception, or makeup?”
“I don’t want any of that.”
“In that case, if you don’t need me anymore, I’m headin’ home.”
“I never said you could leave.”
“And you told me you were not forcin’ me to be here.” Not even looking at the moth anymore, Anthony casually started walking towards the door. “Good night, Mr. Valentino. I’m leavin’ my phone number at the front desk.”
“Anthony.” There was a clear warning this time to this tone, and so the spider stopped in his tracks and looked back at the moth. Satisfied with the effect he had on the mobster, Valentino smiled again, amused, as he walked back to his desk. “If that’s how you want to behave, I’m putting you on cleanup duty.”
“Cleanup?”
The winged demon’s smile turned a little cruel. “I hope you enjoy scrubbing cum stains and assorted bodily fluids.”
“Are you gonna give me cleaning supplies, or do I need to use my tongue?”
With a light growl, Valentino wrapped his wings around himself and sat down. “Get out of here.”
Unbothered, Anthony nodded his head and resumed walking away. “Okay, boss.”
Cleanup duty was basically janitorial work, and to the mobster, it wasn’t all that bad. All he had to do was wait for a customer to leave a room, he would then go inside with a coworker, hastily clean up for about twenty minutes, and make sure everything looked nice and clean for the next one.
It was nice, mindless work, and he had never been bothered about handling bodily fluid.
It felt like Valentino viewed it as a form of punishment, but he had neglected to take into account there were no women where the Ragno lived, and so someone had to do all these menial tasks.
Doing chores was a great way for the youngest arachnid to be generally left alone.
And so, he made a lot of beds, scrubbed stains, disinfected accessories, all the while he was whistling or humming along to the music he heard outside. Once he was done, he discretely carried soiled linens and cleaning supplies to a utility room in the basement. He imagined the moth demon must have kept a few laundry businesses afloat, with all the towels and sheets he had to bring along.
After a few hours doing it, however, he was starting to get tired, and so he felt quite relieved once it was time for him to head home.
He finished cleaning the last room, took off his apron and gloves and, once on the main floor, he looked around for Valentino, and found him smiling seductively down at a well-off looking man.
As promised, before he left, Anthony left the phone number to his apartment at the reception desk. He wished the buffalo a good evening and went back home.
That night, it was the smell of cleaning supplies mixed with sweat Anthony scrubbed out of his hair and skin. Drying himself, he looked at himself in the mirror, annoyed and tired.
Maybe if you let him have his way with you, he’ll throw you away, like all the others did…
Horrible thoughts were making their way inside his mind, but not just about Valentino.
The moth demon, obviously, was one thing. Anthony was fully aware he was playing with knives by submitting to his desires, but in how much danger could he really be?
But then there was Vox.
Television demon Vox. Machine of propaganda, one of the most powerful creatures in this circle of Hell, outside of the royal family.
At first, it had been a little scary to look into those turquoise eyes, on the other side of that closet door, to find himself compelled to obey, just because…
But then… it was an entirely different thing to have this same screen headed demon looking right in his eyes and demand sex, for a surprisingly generous amount.
Angel had politely turned him down and then, once again, he had felt compelled…
Just because…
He groaned softly, as he left his washroom to go and put on socks and pajamas for the night. As he pulled the clothes out of the dresser, he couldn’t stop himself from looking over at his television, in a corner of the room.
You invited me inside your home, the screen headed demon had told him, with this devious salesman smile.
“Don’t be stupid,” he muttered to himself as he put on a soft, comfortable t-shirt.
There was no reason for the spider to be concerned. After all, he was unimportant. Insignificant. It just happened he was working with Valentino now, and it appeared Vox did regular business with the moth.
“Fuck it.”
He turned on the television, put on the gay porn channel.
He did some PCP, and spent a nice very early morning within the four walls of his apartment.
When he awoke, he was nude, his clothes strewn around the bed. He slowly sat up and rubbed at the corner of his eyes, before he stretched. The television was still on, and he remained there for a moment, just watching the three men on screen going at it.
Touching himself was always a nice way to start the day, even if it would be even nicer to wake up next to someone.
Once he was done doing his business, he went to the washroom and cleaned up, starting to get ready for the day.
He did the same type of neutral makeup as the previous night, before he dressed in nice, comfortable clothes. It was about noon when he left the apartment and went to get food, as well as today’s newspaper.
Going back home, he met with the nice couple who lived next door, and spent a little while exchanging pleasantries with them. They invited him for coffee, he gladly accepted and made very pleasant small talk, about the news, celebrity gossip, but also stories about fellow tenants, their landlord, the daily drama of the ordinary folk who inhabited Pentagram City.
Anthony made sure to be back home before three, so that he could sit by the phone and wait for Valentino to call.
He had time to read the newspaper and watch half of a movie before the phone rang.
Bracing himself, the spider let it ring for a few seconds, before he reached over to pick it up.
“Hello?”
“Ah, good afternoon, my precious little mobster. How are you?”
Valentino’s voice on the other end of the line was as sweet as honey, which instantly appeased Anthony, making him smile a little. He could also hear something else in the background, but he wasn’t sure what it was, other than the fact it was a very rhythmic noise.
“Mr. Valentino. I’m alright, and you?”
“Fine, fine… Listen, about yesterday. I know I’ve been a little…”
He hummed, as if looking for an appropriate word. Anthony frowned a little and lay down on his back, casually crossing his legs. Realizing what he could hear from Valentino’s end, he raised a brow with an amused smile.
“Are you watching porn?”
“No. Hold on, give me a second.”
The spider heard some shuffling noises on the other end of the line, and the noise eventually stopped.
“Better?”
“Yeah.”
“So as I was saying, I could have behaved a little better with you.”
“I mean… you tried to punish me for rejectin’ your advances.”
“I understand you feel this way, but that doesn’t give you the right to get physical with me.” Valentino’s voice sounded cold, but not necessarily angry. “On account of your upbringing, I’ll give you a pass this time, but don’t do it again.”
The spider’s first reflex was to tell him he was wrong, but he hesitated and sighed softly.
“You’re right. I’m sorry, Mr. Valentino.”
“Good.” Pleased with this resolution, Valentino sounded much sweeter already. “Now, I’ve been under a lot of stress lately, with work and Vox and all… So I was thinking, maybe we could do something nice tonight. Just the two of us. What do you say?”
“What do you have in mind?”
“How about dinner and a show?”
As it sounded like Valentino was inviting him on a date, and no matter how silly it was, the spider felt his heart skip a beat as he smiled wide, but made sure to sound composed.
“Yeah, that sounds great.”
“I’m taking you to a nice spot, so wear something classy, like what you had last night. I’ll pick you up at seven.”
As Anthony was already bringing the phone along to his closet in order to look for what he could wear, he remembered a very important detail.
“Okay, but don’t go to the factory, I ain’t home.”
“Oh? Where will you be?”
“West side, on the corner of Leviathan Lane and Crocell Crescent.”
“Got it. I’ll see you soon, araña.”
The moth demon hung up, and Anthony hesitated for a moment, listening to the tone on the other end of the line. With a sigh, he hung up as well. He knew he should probably call home, but… He did not want to. If he called right now, he would either get yelled at, or he would be guilted into going back to the textiles factory, where he might get another beating.
Besides… The flying insects in his core were a lot louder than the need to contact his kin.
When the purple limousine pulled up on the corner of two residential streets, Anthony was leaning with his back against a lamppost, smoking a cigarette and turning an annoyed expression at a man hiding behind a dumpster and drooling over him. When he caught sight of the vehicle, he straightened up, threw the cigarette away and walked over once Valentino’s driver opened the door for him. With an engaging smile, the spider leaned over and looked at the winged demon.
As usual, Valentino was covered with his wings, but Anthony could tell it seemed like he also wore a dark suit underneath.
“Hi, Mr. Valentino.”
“Anthony. Don’t just stand there like a common whore.”
As his guest came to sit in front of him, Valentino looked at his tight, deep burgundy suit, once again open on the fluff on his chest. He wore the same jewelry as the previous day, as well as two more rings and a short chain at the neck, everything deep red and gold.
“How is it that every time I see you, you’re more and more beautiful?”
The spider stopped staring outside to smile at him. “You asked me to dress nice, I wanna make an effort.”
“It’s paying off.” Valentino took a look outside. “So what were you doing in such a neighborhood? You’re far from home.”
“My mistress lives around here,” the spider shrugged with a weird little smile.
“Mistress? I thought…” The moth stopped himself, humming in thought. “Ah, that’s right, I didn’t ask you anything about that. Tell me about your relationship status. Any jealous lovers, past or present, I need to watch out for?”
“I don’t think so.”
“I find that hard to believe.”
“How so? I don’t know what to tell ya, I’m single and all my past lovers either cross the street when they see me, or they just disappeared.”
Seeing the way Valentino raised a brow, Anthony cleared his throat and shifted a little in his seat.
“But not uh… Not in the way you’re thinkin’ of right now.”
“If you belonged to me, I would never let you go.”
The casual assurance of what Valentino had just said took the spider by surprise, yet Valentino was not even looking at him. Instead, he kept his face turned towards the window, an arm on the backrest, chin resting on his fingers.
Amused, and sort of flattered, the spider casually crossed his legs.
“What makes you so sure you can have me?”
“Call it intuition,” the moth demon smirked.
The restaurant was in a good part of town, as it was very close to the V Tower studios. Anthony stepped out of the car and looked around himself, at the bright lights, well off looking people and busy-looking employees running all around the place.
As they were so close to Vox’s domain, it should not come as any surprise, yet as soon as Valentino stood on the sidewalk, a few people brandished cameras.
Instantly stepping away from the moth demon, Anthony crossed two pairs of arms on his chest and pulled his hat down, hoping not to be seen, or noticed.
Loving the attention he was getting, Valentino spread his wings, revealing his handsome suit, the gold at his wrists, neck and fingers, and he posed, like an old pro. He gave a look around himself, still grinning, before he spotted Anthony, a few steps away. He reached over and pulled him in, bringing an arm around his main shoulders, smiling and waving.
“Valentino,” a brave woman asked. “Who’s accompanying you tonight?”
“A new partner, hopefully.”
“Does Vox know you’re here without him?”
Very confident, Valentino started strutting towards an expensive looking restaurant, bringing the spider along. As soon as the door shut behind them and as they waited for the hostess, the moth squeezed Anthony even tighter, tone lights and teasing.
“What’s the matter? You don’t like being seen with me?”
“It’s not that at all, it’s just…” Anthony sighed softly, taking off his hat. “Old habits die hard. I’m a little worried about bein’ on TV dressed like this… And knowing who your boyfriend is, I’d rather avoid attention.”
Valentino blinked before he laughed. “Is that why you’ve been so cold towards me? Because of Vox? He’s not my boyfriend.”
That was when the hostess came to welcome them. Valentino asked for a discreet spot, and she obliged, taking them towards the back of the restaurant.
It was a very classy and typically romantic restaurant, with candles and a single delicate flower on every table. The place was bathed in yellow and gold lights, the ceilings were very tall, and Anthony’s eyes were drawn up to a beautiful stained glass skylight, of bright geometric patterns.
The pair sat down, the woman handed them their menu, and Valentino ordered an aperitif for them both, before she left. He picked up his menu, and started squinting at the entrées.
“Are you jealous of Vox?” he casually asked.
Raising his eyes from his own menu, Anthony thought about it for a little while before he shook his head. “Ya know, Mr. Valentino, I ain’t a naive little boy. Jealousy implies loyalty, and knowing what you do for a living, I don’t expect that from you. I don’t know how I could be jealous.”
“Speaking of…” The moth demon lowered the menu and leaned a bit over towards him, moving the small flower vase to better look at him. “I was wondering about your ambition in the afterlife. Is there anything you aspire to be?”
Not really expecting to be asked something like that on what he had assumed was a date, the spider hesitated. With a pleasant smile, Valentino rested his cheek on the back of his hand.
“Did you ever want to be the boss of your family?”
“Oh, no, never,” Anthony hastily shook his head. “Not even when I was alive.” He paused, looking at the candlestick, mindlessly spinning it around. “I don’t… want to be a mobster. At all.”
“Really?” Surprised by what the spider had just admitted, Valentino tilted his head, eyes wide. “Then what? What do you want for yourself?”
“If I tell you, you’ll…”
“Tell me. I want to know.”
“Mr. Valentino…”
He sort of scooted closer, also leaning a little over the table. He opened his mouth to speak, but their waiter came over with the aperitif and glasses. Anthony straightened up and smiled at him, as Valentino pulled away and lit up a cigarette.
The man took their order and walked away, leaving the bottle at Valentino’s request.
It was enough for the arachnid to remember himself, remember where and what he was. He sipped on his drink, slowly, giving himself the time to try and think of something else.
“So what show are we goin’ to see, Mr. Valentino?”
“I hope you like musicals, I got us tickets for Hell that Jazz.”
“You did?” Anthony smiled enthusiastically. “I’ve been wantin’ to see it for the longest time. I heard it’s amazing.”
“I sure hope you won’t be disappointed.”
“I’m sure I won’t be, I love burlesque shows, and I know it’s that type of musical. Thank you so much, Mr. Valentino, I’m sure we’ll have a wonderful time!”
“We better, I got us box seats.”
Unable to repress a gasp, Anthony opened wide eyes before he gave Valentino this trademark smile.
It was still with this bright, beautiful smile that Anthony was watching the musical.
It was the tale of a philandering choreographer and his many lovers, both men and women. It was sensual, dramatic, sad and inspiring all at the same time. Like its title suggested, most of the songs were jazz pieces, and each and every time a song ended, Anthony clapped all of his hands, completely enthralled.
As soon as he was done, his hand would find one of Valentino’s, or his wrist, and he would hold it, sometimes squeezing when there was plot related tension.
From where Valentino sat, he could watch the stage, of course… but he mostly kept his attention on Anthony, his bright, wide eyes, his smile, the way he sat on the edge of his seat, how he bit his lips at the more sensual scenes.
He enjoyed the spider’s reactions about as much as he did the show.
During the interlude, Anthony leaned over towards Valentino and asked him if he wanted to do a few lines of powder, to which the moth grinned and agreed. And so the spider went out, scored a bit of coke and shared with the moth.
The story ended with the hero losing his job and ambitions, leaving it all behind to go back to his home and marry his childhood best friend. It was a saccharine ending, but it didn’t really matter, for the song and dance number was incredible.
The cast were bowing down on stage under thunderous applause, and Anthony stood up for the standing ovation. He was clapping all of his hands, and stopped staring at the artists for a moment to look back at Valentino, his smile bright, sincere, enticing.
They left the building and started walking down the street, with Anthony being so happy with the evening, he didn’t even care to ask where they were even going.
“Mr. Valentino, that was amazing! The lead was incredible, and the songs… That number where he’s battlin’ addiction? I loved it, it was… I mean, it was really–”
“Poignant?”
“Yeah, that. Thank you.”
The spider slowed his pace down to light up a cigarette and, seeing the lighter, Valentino took the opportunity to pull out his own. Anthony drew a bit closer to light the moth’s cigarette.
“What about you? What was your favorite song?”
Valentino inhaled deeply and wrapped an arm around Anthony’s waist before he answered the question. “I loved that number in the dance studio, where he’s confronted by his lovers and it turns into some kind of orgy.”
“Oh yeah, that was hot, hmm…!” Anthony hummed, shivering in pleasure. “I can’t imagine leavin’ this show and not wantin’ to try some of these positions…!”
Valentino gave a look around himself, before he led the arachnid down a small alley. Anthony did not seem all that bothered, as he continued.
“Maybe we could go and see another one, but this time, it will be my treat.”
“It’s a date, then.”
Valentino took a long drag before he smiled at the spider.
“By the way… I know what instrument you can play.”
“Yeah?” For some reason, Anthony appeared a little sheepish, despite his smile.
“You clearly love jazz, and I could see how you moved your fingers at certain points of the music. You can play the trumpet.”
“I do.” He chuckled and exhaled the smoke of his cigarette before he continued. “I played a little with a band, in my spare time. It was an act of rebellion, I guess. I was young, I’d been helpin’ in the business for most of my life, my family was racist…”
“Oh!” Out of sight, and in the shadows, Valentino faced the spider and, in a firm but gentle manner, pushed him towards the nearest wall. Grinning, he could not resist running a teasing hand up the mobster’s chest. “Antonio, you dated outside of your community, didn’t you? Ay, escándalo…”
“I’ve always preferred other…” Anthony paused, smiling seductively at Valentino, looking him up and down. “... Species.”
The moth brought his fingers to his chin and leaned down to claim those lips. The spider blinked wide, surprised eyes, but he smiled under this kiss. He shut his eyes, upper pair of hands resting on his partner’s cheeks, middle pair finding that white fluff to bury his hands in. He drew closer, pressing his chest to Valentino’s body.
The moment lasted not nearly long enough, as Valentino pulled away. Anthony tried to follow the motion, but he ended up looking in those burning red eyes with a longing smile.
“Let’s go home, my little mobster,” the moth spoke barely loud enough.
Anthony nodded, running his tongue against his own lips.
Valentino tasted sweet…
A bit like grenadine.
Notes:
When I don't listen to synthwave, I listen to a lot of sultry jazz when I write :)
Chapter 9: Mobsters and Arachnophiles
Notes:
I hesitated quite a bit before I put on the archive warning for rape and non consensual sex.
Some of the things Valentino does, in the purest sense of what assault is, warrant the tag. However, back then in the 80's, I feel like neither he of Angel would say it was assault.
The tag is more of a precaution, even if I do believe Valentino is Valentino, and unfortunately, Valentino doesn't seem to care much for Angel's consent.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I never wanted to be a mobster.”
The place where Valentino took Anthony was a lovely apartment building in the nice part of town, the type with a doorman, custodians and the likes. The spider let himself be dragged to an elevator, and even it looked rather fancy.
Valentino pressed the button to one of the top floors, and as soon as the doors closed, he cornered his guest, kissed his lips, neck, shoulders, undid the jacket, snuck his hands underneath it, caressed his back.
Anthony looked at the numbers, listening to the rhythmic “ding” of the numerical display.
He could hardly wait.
“If anything, I wanted to be their mistress. I wanted to be the other woman, the side-piece they took to the club, covered in diamonds and furs.”
Anthony barely gave a look at the loft Valentino unlocked, but he saw the tall ceilings, the crimson glow of the city filtering through the windows, the dim neons lighting this no doubt gorgeous space.
As soon as Anthony heard the lock, he brought two hands up Valentino’s chest, running them up his torso until they touched his cheeks. As the other hands worked on undoing his shirt and pants, he claimed this inviting red smile.
Valentino let himself be undressed, and once he was nude, his lower hands went down the mobster’s back, butt and thighs. He picked him up by the legs, with Anthony expressing his interest by moaning very softly against his mouth, wrapping his legs around him.
Holding him close, Valentino carried him upstairs.
He laid the spider on the mattress, and Anthony instantly started undoing his waistjacket, but Valentino stopped him, holding his wrists, pinning them to the bed, with a playful warning sound.
Anthony grinned, inviting, as Valentino’s other hands worked on undressing him.
He wanted the privilege, and the spider was more than happy to let him do so.
He gave Valentino free access to whatever he wanted to kiss, lick, caress, tease, nibble, as his own hunger kept growing.
He asked the winged creature to take him, pleaded, begged, until he grew tired of the pain of his desire. He forced Valentino to lay on his back, at which point he sat on his erection, sighing in pleasure. He moved his hips, muting his pants and moans against his partner’s neck, lips, chest, shoulders…
“I want what you have. I want to be a famous entertainer.”
Valentino’s space was messy, but well organized, as it seemed to also be his studio.
Anthony stood in the living room, looking at the well organized collection of records the moth owned.
As Valentino, pleased, leaned over the railing of the loft and watched him, the spider spotted a record he enjoyed and carefully pulled it out of the shelf. He put it on the turntable, and soon music filled the air, with the nude spider shutting his eyes, swaying to the sensual piece. The gold at his neck and fingers lured the moth in, an eye-catching gleam in the darkness.
Closely watching how Anthony danced, Valentino walked down the stairs. He stood behind him and danced with him, all arms wrapped around his thin frame.
As he bent down a little to run his tongue between Anthony’s neck and shoulder, the mobster spoke in a low, sensual voice, expressing his wants, needs and desires, but it all came down to how much he wanted the moth.
After a few moments like these, Valentino once again picked Anthony up and had him sit next to the turn table. Anthony brought his arms around him, but the kisses that trailed down his chest and stomach, the hands spreading his thighs sent a very clear message. He sat a bit more comfortably, raised his legs to rest them on Valentino’s shoulder, and threw his head back as he felt this incredibly long tongue wrap around his manhood.
He let Valentino have a taste.
“I want what everybody wants. To feel wanted. To matter, to be important for someone. I want to be adored.”
Other than vinyls, Valentino also has a corner of his apartment dedicated to his artistic endeavors. Anthony stood at a large desk close to a window, and looked at Valentino’s favorite sketches, framed and hung on the brick walls. Most of it was vaguely erotic, but very tasteful.
Valentino came to stand behind him, whispering in his ear that he was definitely a source of inspiration. The moth opened a drawer and pulled out a few sketches he had done of the spider, spreading them across the desk.
The one Valentino had worked the most on depicted Anthony on the night they met, with the moth pulling on the necktie, the arachnid holding himself up on the stage, smiling invitingly.
The spider quietly admired the drawing, and how beautiful and attractive Valentino made him appear. As he looked at the abyssal black of his eye, Valentino’s hand ran up his spine, until it came to rest in his hair. He gripped, firmly, and bent Anthony over the desk.
The spider encouraged him, and Valentino took him, as those many sketches of the beautiful mobster looked back at him.
“I want to be loved.”
Anthony kept wandering out of bed to look around the apartment, at the expensive looking furniture, the art supplies, the ambient lighting.
He smoked a cigarette, arms crossed and admiring the view, the other buildings, the lights, the V Tower in the distance.
He kept wandering off, and Valentino seemingly did not like that, for when that low, attractive voice called out to him, the spider turned around to see the moth smiling, holding three pairs of handcuffs.
Anthony smiled, inviting, but he did retract one pair of arms, moreso by reflex than out of fear. The moth didn’t mind, he did not even comment on it, he merely dropped one pair to the floor. As the winged demon drew closer, Anthony took a long drag of his cigarette and went to put it out, but Valentino stopped him. He took the cigarette out of his hand, brought it between his own lips, and to the spider’s relative surprise, the smoke turned red at the contact of the moth.
He let himself be restrained, but as the dark leathery couch was closer, Valentino harshly pushed him on it, a little rough, surely to hear the sensual pain in the spider’s voice. Anthony raised his hips, inviting, his smile vulgar.
The moth never failed to accept the invitation.
But the way he folded the spider in two, the way he pushed him down, crushed him, made it hard to breathe. Anthony had the reflex to try and squeeze his legs to push him off, but all it did was make Valentino’s grip on his thighs tighter, his body heavier, his smile more cruel.
The spider’s breath was shallow, light, and he kept his eyes shut tight, as Valentino breathed against him.
“Di mi nombre… Quiero oírte decirlo…”
“Ah… hah… ah, V-Val… Valentino…”
“Ah…” the moth moaned softly. “Otra vez…!”
“V-Val, I, ah… I-I can’t… breathe…”
He squinted one eye open, saw those burning red eyes, the streaks of saliva. The moth smiled, still, as Anthony was unable to pretend he was okay.
The strain should have been enough for Valentino to stop, and yet…
“I never wanted to be a mobster…”
It was not unusual for Anthony to disappear for a few days, especially after a bad argument with his father. What was out of character, however, was not giving them the courtesy of a phone call. And so, on that morning, when the phone rang, Jonathan hurried out of his room to pick it up.
“Tony?”
“No, it’s Vinnie.”
“Oh.” The small spider took advantage of being on the phone to roll his eyes. “Hey, what’s up?”
“It can wait. Somethin’ wrong with your brother?”
Jonathan hesitated for a moment. Their phone sat on a small table next to a comfortable chair, and so he jumped on it and took a seat.
“He hasn’t been home in a couple days.”
The small spider pulled a pen and notebook closer to him and started mindlessly doodling, while the shark sighed on the other end of the line.
“What did Henry do?”
“Last time your fabulous fairy came over, the boss got drunk and ended up punchin’ Tony in the face. I don’t really know what they talked about, but he hasn’t been back since.”
“Shit. That bad, huh?”
“He hasn’t called either.”
There was a bit of a pause, and Jonathan imagined Vinnie was not sure what to say now.
“Have you seen my brother?”
“No. Not since he and your dad came to help me settle a dispute.”
Jonathan stopped doodling for a moment, frowning. He raised his eyes towards the end of the hallway, where he could see the shut door of the conference room. He spoke in a low, careful tone.
“You uh… You care about Tony, right? You wouldn’t do anything to put him in harm’s way, would you?”
“Of course I do, Johnny, I love you guys. What are you tryin’ to say?”
“Do you think there’s any chance Valentino–”
“Johnny.” The shark sounded quite annoyed. “Why don’t you just call him and ask? He’s a business owner, you can even just walk over there and ask to see your brother. But that’s besides the point. Your dad punched him in the face, again. Kiddo needs his space from you guys.”
“I know that, but he always gives us a call!”
“I don’t know what to tell ya. You’re an adult man, I’m sure you can handle a couple phone calls, if you care so much for Tony.”
Jonathan continued drawing, grumbling a little. “Fine.”
“Try his floozies if you can, I’m sure there’s a stripper somewhere getting his money shoved down her bra.”
Jonathan took a deep calming breath, trying and failing to mask the annoyance.
“So why were you callin’?”
“Right. Well, it’s kind of a moot point I guess…” Vinnie seemingly thought about it, for his tone sounded lighter again. “Eh, maybe not, actually. We’re doin’ high stakes poker night, and I was thinkin’ your dad might wanna rub elbows with some new business prospects.”
“Yeah, sure. I’m ready, just tell me when and where.”
“But that’s the thing, I like it better when there’s the three of yous.”
“Ain’t gonna happen, as you can imagine.”
“Look, sonny…” The shark hesitated once more, and Jonathan could almost see the way he pulled on his tie and collar when he got nervous. “I love you and I mean no disrespect, but I’d prefer if your dad came alone.”
“It’s kinda hard not to take that personal.”
Jonathan looked at the many spiderwebs he drew all over the page.
“Come on, you know what I mean, you’re uh… You’re a great player, but when it’s a social thing, you struggle a bit more. Ya know, you count cards, win games and everything, while Tony and your dad make friends. It’s a… It’s a makin’ friends thing.”
“Sure, whatever. ‘Sides, it kinda sounds like imma have to hunt down my brother by myself.”
“Yeah… Look, I’m sorry, Johnny, but I really think he’d call if he wanted to. I’m sure he’s just snortin’ powder off a whore’s boobs and he forgot.”
“Okay but he’s still supposed to be workin’ for Val–”
“Valentino has plenty of whores. By the way, I heard you scored with Georgette?”
Jonathan rolled all eyes before he rubbed at their corners. “Christ, don’t fuckin’ remind me–!”
“Lucky bastard, I’ve been tryin’ to get her for a while, but she’s pretty expensive and she’s always booked with someone else.”
“Just tell me where’s the poker game!” The spider was unable to stop himself from raising his voice.
“Okay, okay… Southside. 6, Lilith Lane. It’s an old convenience store.”
“Thank you.” Jonathan jotted down the information. “Was there anythin’ else?”
“No, that’s it.”
“Alright. Guess I’ll see you soon then.”
Jonathan hung up and tore up the small sheet of paper, before he hopped off the chair. He hesitated for a moment, before he went to make coffee.
Jonathan was very small and most of the factory was made for people of Henry and Anthony’s size. In general, it wasn’t that he did not want to help around the place, it was more so he could indeed barely look over kitchen counters, and so to make the coffee, he had to either stand on a little stool or physically climb on the counter and sit there, which was embarrassing to do when others were around. It was a lot easier to just let his freakishly tall brother handle those things.
No one was there to see him, and so he casually sat there until it was ready. He poured two cups, climbed off the counter and made his way to his father’s room. He knocked firmly on the door and waited for any sign of life, before he opened the door.
“Good morning boss, I brought you coffee.”
The scorpion was laying on his stomach, under gold and emerald green covers. The patriarch quite enjoyed the art deco style, as the Prohibition had been very good to him in life, but the decor also reflected the age of the building and the fact he just never bothered to change anything. The corner office boasted heavy, expensive looking furniture, dark leather couches and seats, a well made desk, curtains. All he had added indeed was the bed.
Jonathan went to put one of the mugs on the bedside table, before he pulled open one of the curtains. The scorpion groaned at the light and buried his face in the pillow, but there was the clicking sound of his exoskeleton, suggesting he was stretching his legs and tail. Jonathan took a seat on the couch and started sipping on his coffee, legs crossed, patiently waiting.
It took a moment but Henry turned his head towards him.
“Ti ho sentito parlare al telefono. Era Anthony?”
“No. It was Vinnie.”
“What does that bastard want?”
Henry sat on the bed and reached over for his cup.
“High stakes poker. He gave me the address, if you’re interested.”
The scorpion sighed deeply before he nodded. “Okay. That could be a nice distraction.”
“For you, maybe. Not for me. He specified he doesn’t want me there.”
“Really? Why?”
“‘Cause I’m not friendly enough. So uh… I’m gonna make a couple phone calls. Look for Tony.”
Henry remained quiet, as he got off the bed and started getting dressed. Jonathan lowered his gaze to his cup of coffee, before he spoke up once more.
“Dad… What happened, really?”
“You know how he is, he’s always been sensitive.”
“There’s somethin’ you ain’t tellin’ me. If I have to get him back, I gotta know what to tell him.”
The scorpion audibly breathed in, before he turned an annoyed frown to his oldest.
“How about you get to work?”
“The job’s way easier with him, by the way. Tony’s twice my size. Do you know how much shit I gotta deal with when most people are taller than me?”
“Guess you better get used to gettin’ people to respect you.”
“Alright.” The small spider finished drinking his coffee. “You don’t wanna tell me, so I guess I’ll ask him.”
“You do that.”
Jonathan remained quiet for a moment, merely watching his dad as he got off his seat. Staring at the scorpion, he slowly walked towards the door. The old man was stubborn, but not that much. He started following his oldest outside of the room, and down the hallway.
“Ci sono… cose che Tony can’t know about, and I can’t tell you either. You know everything I do, I do out of love for my family, but… I drank too much, and said something I shouldn’t have.”
Jonathan stopped in his tracks, frowning. “Dad… what the fuck did you do?”
“You know, I never wanted this meeting in the first place. I knew something was wrong from the moment Valentino looked at your brother.”
“Nothin’ is ever your fault, is it?” Jonathan’s eyes narrowed at his old man, as he took a precautious step back from him. After all, with Anthony gone, that violence needed to go somewhere. “There are things I know that you don’t, and everybody has a breakin’ point.”
“He’ll come back when he’s ready. He always does.”
“But what if he doesn’t? He’s got no reason to come back now.”
“My poor child…” Mind clearly elsewhere, Henry walked past his son and made his way towards the couch. “God help us all.”
Jonathan ignored him and made his way back to the phone, pulling the phone book out of the drawer. He sat down and hastily started flipping through the pages, until he found the businesses. Looking under the night club section, he found the number for Fuego Azul, which he promptly dialed. As he waited for the phone to pick up, he looked up to see the scorpion turning on the news channel.
A woman eventually answered the phone.
“Club Fuego Azul, my name is Jasmine, how may I help you?”
“Hi, I was wondering if I could speak with Valentino?”
“I’m sorry, but Valentino isn’t here. Would you like to leave a message?”
“No, I’ll try again tonight. But uh, can you tell me if Anthony’s been goin’ into work? Anthony Ragno.”
“I’m not at liberty to discuss the schedule of staff members.”
“Come on, I’m his brother.”
“Sorry, I don’t know. Is there anything else I can help you with?”
“You haven’t helped me at all!”
Jonathan slammed the handset back on the hook, before he turned that angry stare towards the television. He thought about it for a moment, before he pulled the notebook toward himself again. He flipped through the pages, until he found a number written in his father’s handwriting. He hesitated for a moment, before he thought that yes, it might be a good idea to try the “floozies”.
He dialed the number, and didn’t have to wait as much before a tired sounding voice picked up.
“Hello?”
“Hi, is this Cherri Bomb?”
“Yeah, who’s this?”
“This is Johnny, I’m–”
“Oh yeah, Angie’s brother!” The voice sounded a bit more enthusiastic already. “What’s up? Please tell me you’re calling to invite me over for seafood risotto…!”
“Uh… No.”
“Dammit.”
“Listen, I was wondering if you knew where my brother is?”
There was a bit of a pause on the other end of the line, but she ended up answering. “I haven’t seen him since I went to your place. If you find him, tell him he sucks for not calling me after we slept together.”
Inhaling deeply, Jonathan looked up in thought before he glanced back at the couch. Of course Henry was listening in on the conversation, and so the spider lowered his tone a little.
“I haven’t heard from him in a couple days and I wanna make sure he’s safe.”
“What, you think I’m covering for him?”
“I mean, I never said that, but…”
“Shit… I haven’t seen him but I hope he’s okay.” Cherri’s tone had briefly softened. “How’s your dad? Is he okay?”
Jonathan hesitated, humming in thought. “Depends on what you mean by ‘okay’.”
“That poor bastard, he must be so worried.”
“We all are.”
Cherry audibly groaned and sounded annoyed once more. “This is gonna bother me, why’d you have to call me and ask? Do you need help looking for him?”
“Nah. Thanks for offerin’.”
“Hey, can you let me know if you find him?”
“Sure.” He paused, before he made an attempt at humor. “You can even come here and I’ll make my world-famous seafood risotto.”
The woman laughed, before she tried to stifle a yawn. “You sure know how to talk to a lady. Now, can I go back to sleep?”
“Yeah, see you.”
He hung up and remained sitting there for a moment, before he stood up and made his way to the couch.
“Well, that’s it. We don’t have the number of any other floozie and the broad at the nightclub didn’t wanna answer.”
“You did some really fine work,” the scorpion smirked. “Two whole phone calls.”
“At least I’m tryin’.” He looked down at his watch before he spun around, making his way towards the stairs. “I’m goin’ to work. I’ll try the club again tonight.”
Anthony woke up in the early afternoon, lying on his side, with two of his arms wrapped around Valentino. The moth demon, turned towards him, held him close to his chest, and for a moment, the spider just remained still, staring at this lavender colored chest.
With a little smile, he cuddled against the moth even closer, enjoying his warmth for a few more precious seconds, before he carefully slid out of his arms and wings. Valentino did not seem to mind, as he just turned the other way and wrapped himself in those heavy appendages.
Very quiet, Anthony made his way to the washroom, where he did what he had to, washed his hands and face and made sure he looked nice before he went around the loft, gathering his clothes. Normally, it would be time for the walk of shame, and he wanted to leave, but he just remained like this for a moment, at the foot of the bed, looking at the moth.
He couldn’t just disappear… After all, this was most likely something more than a one-night-stand.
And so, instead, he made his way to the kitchen and started making coffee. It appeared Valentino also enjoyed starting his day with a cup, as everything Anthony needed was in plain sight.
“Are you making coffee?” the now familiar voice called from upstairs.
“Yeah, you want one?”
“Cream and sugar. Thank you, sweetheart.”
Grinning, the spider started looking around the cabinets for mugs, as Valentino continued.
“I’ve been thinking about what you told me. About you, and what you want.”
The spider exhaled softly, as he finally located the mugs, piled up haphazardly. He was very careful as he pulled out two of them.
“You’d rather perform in drag, and I’m very okay with that,” Valentino said.
Hearing that was a huge relief to Anthony, as he poured the coffee and prepared it how the moth asked. He then made his way to the stairs and climbed up there.
Valentino was sitting in bed, looking out the window at this beautiful view he had of the city. When his guest came into view, he looked back at him and beckoned him closer with a finger.
Anthony walked closer and went to put the mugs on the bedside table, but Valentino wrapped his arms around him. Knowing what was coming, Anthony opened wide eyes,
“Wait, let me put it down–”
The moth demon pulled on him, getting him to sit between his legs.
A little bit of coffee spilled on the floor and on the spider’s fingers, but unbothered, he put the mugs on the table and bent over to wipe at the floor with a handkerchief. Valentino took his hand and licked at the coffee on his fingers, seeing how it got back Anthony’s full attention.
“Do you know what I like even more than coffee in the morning?”
He brought that same hand down to his private area.
“Come on, Mr. Valentino,” Anthony did nothing to pull his hand away. “I just got dressed.”
“Oh, you don’t have to undress to do what I’m asking of you…”
The spider looked down at his own hand, stroking the moth’s manhood. He then looked back in his eyes, biting his lip with envy.
“Fine. But I have to go after.”
In a fluid motion, he spun around and knelt, hands spreading Valentino’s legs. He did as told, with the moth’s hands coming to rest on his head and shoulders.
“Oh, you’re gorgeous, Anthony… Before you leave, I’d like to take your measurements. I was thinking you could join me on stage tonight. We could tango, you and I, and you’ll–”
Anthony made a disapproving noise, making Valentino raise a brow.
“You don’t know how to tango?”
The spider looked up to Valentino’s eyes, slightly sheepish, before he focused again on what he was doing. “I’ll teach you. You’ll look beautiful in a split leg dress, black sequins under the blue light…”
He went quiet, probably also focusing on what the spider was doing. Anthony was enthusiastic, both because he loved what he was doing, but also because he was dying to have coffee and get out of Valentino’s hair.
And yet, the idea of spending all days and nights right there, in Valentino’s loft, was extremely tempting. If he had to spend eternity in a cage and relinquish control of his afterlife, let it be to this man… To this irresistible man who certainly knew how to fulfill his needs, like he soon filled his mouth.
Anthony swallowed, wiped at his mouth with a handkerchief and washed it all down with his coffee. The moth demon seemed pleased, judging from the way he pulled him on the bed, firmly holding him, and the spider was content with those strong arms holding him. After a moment, Valentino reached over to also drink his coffee, sighing in pleasure.
“You really know how to make a man feel special,” he said. “I hate to let you go, but I understand you have your obligations.”
He kissed the side of Anthony’s head, before he reached within the drawers of his bedside table, pulling out a small tin box.
“Breath mint? Just in case you get a little too close to the others.”
With an amused eyeroll, Anthony took one. “Thanks.”
“Do I have time to take your measurements?”
“I have my own tailor. Don’t worry, I think I know what you’re goin’ for.”
Valentino followed Anthony to the door, and before he left, he pulled him to his chest, claimed his lips… Ensuring he might want to come back for more.
He gave him some money, and Anthony refused at first, but when Valentino explained it was for the dress, he reluctantly accepted it.
Anthony finally left and made his way to the elevator, and as soon as he was out of sight and alone, he sighed and leaned his back against the wall. His mind was blank but he was… Content, despite the tiredness.
What a night this had been, and what a generous lover Valentino was! Insatiable and demanding, yes, but he’d made sure to satisfy his lover many times during the night. The arachnid couldn’t even truly fault the winged demon for how light headed he’d felt at some point, and in how much pain he had been, for he never said no… Never refused his advances… But he truly believed that if he had been more firm, Valentino would have stopped.
Yet Anthony could take a lot when he was falling in love.
The spider did not go home, obviously, nor did he give his family a call.
This night, as requested, he stepped into Fuego Azul, his dress in a style that wasn’t all that popular in the 80s, but still reflected a bit of timeless elegance; a column gown with a halter top, with black sequins and a split leg, to ensure he could still move.
He greeted his coworkers, as he made his way to Valentino’s office, where he confidently knocked on the door. As he waited, for someone to come and open the door, he looked down to the scene, at the dancers. He wasn’t entirely sure about Valentino’s vision, but he assumed the moth called it tango when it would be a very steamy version of the famously sensual dance.
The door opened, and Angel looked ahead with his very best smile, but to his surprise, it was Vox he saw. The television demon looked him up and down, before he smiled.
“Angel, you’re as pretty as ever.”
“Mr. Vox. Am I interruptin’ somethin’?”
“No no, my dear. We just finished.” He leaned a bit closer, looking at the way the spider lowered his gaze. Vox smiled even more.
“That shy ingénue thing fits you well. You ever wanted to be on TV?” He reached a hand up towards Angel’s face, but stopped when he pulled away.
“My offer still stands, by the way. I’ll pay you if you come back to my casting couch.”
Before the spider could politely turn him down, Vox looked back inside the room.
“Good night, Val. I will see you soon.”
The screen headed demon headed downstairs, as Angel looked within the office; Valentino was standing in front of his desk, beckoning him closer. Turning on the charm once more, Angel stepped inside, every gesture carefully calculated to be as feminine and statuesque as possible.
He didn’t merely shut the door, no, he stood in front of it and pushed it behind himself, in a graceful motion. He then strutted closer, pleased to see the way Valentino smiled, greedy, enthusiastic. Calculating.
“Angel…”
As soon as the spider was close enough, Valentino raised his chin by the tip of his fingers, observing this skillful, gorgeous makeup, completely erasing whatever masculinity Angel possessed when he wore a suit.
“Vox is right, you’re one hell of an actor…”
He spread his wings, and let them hang down, most likely to be more comfortable, before a pair of hands caressed Angel’s arms, until he could lace fingers with them. The other hands found their way to the spider’s back, roughly pulling him to his chest.
“The rhythm of the tango is simple. Slow, fast-fast slow… Fast-fast slow…”
Without much warning, Valentino demonstrated, feeling a little bit of resistance from Angel, who opened wide eyes and tried to follow the motion.
“It requires trust and chemistry between partners. Loosen up, my dear, and let yourself be seduced.”
“Gimme a second, I’m a beginner…”
“Please, I’ve seen you dance, and I’m sure you’ve always been a dancer…”
“Val, my last formal training was in the thirties, I sure wasn’t doing the tango.”
“No? Wow, it must have been boring…” Valentino slowed down, actually attempting to teach him. “You’ll be following my every move. Face me, look me in the eyes. Right foot back, left, back, left to the side, and back to me… There, you see? Again… Again…”
Angel looked down at what Valentino was attempting to show him, and once he had a grasp on the basic steps, he looked back in the moth’s eyes, focusing a bit more on the seduction aspect.
“If you’re to be my mistress, you need to make me forget my work, my spouse, my children.”
He attempted a dip, and Angel let him do so, smiling even more at Valentino’s hand on his thigh, pulling it up at the level of his hips.
“I come to you, my lover, my high-class whore, to forget the hardships of life. You want to be covered in diamonds, you have to convince me and make me believe you’re worth it.”
He carefully pulled Angel back up, patiently showing him some more steps, even getting him to do some more risqué ones.
“I’ve always wanted an excuse to do that.”
Angel dropped to a crouch, extending a leg to the side. He slowly came back to a stand, hands running along Valentino’s legs and chest, before he got into position again.
But Valentino was not dancing anymore. As Angel smiled sweetly at him, waiting for the following instructions or next dance move, the moth suddenly pulled him towards the desk. He pushed almost everything off of it before he forced Angel to lay back on it.
With an excited smile, the spider pulled him between his legs and kissed him, while Valentino’s hand went up his leg, finding his hips. He soon realized his dance partner had not bothered with underwear, a fact that made him smile even more against Angel’s mouth.
As the spider worked on undoing his shirt, they were both interrupted by the phone ringing.
They both looked at the corner of the desk, with Valentino growling a little.
“Saved by the bell,” he told his lover, before he reached over to pick up the phone. “Valentino speaking.”
“Valentino? It’s Johnny.”
Even if Valentino instantly recognized this voice, he couldn’t resist a little bit of fun. He brought a finger to his lips, commanding Angel to be real quiet, before he spoke up once more, straightening up.
“Who? Do I know you?”
“Arackniss.”
“Hmm… That doesn’t ring a bell…” He ran a hand a hand up Angel’s chest, as the spider resumed what he was doing and kept trying to undress Valentino
There was a sigh on the other end of the line. “Arañito.”
“Oh yes! Hello, how have you been?”
“Kinda shitty, to be honest. Is my brother there?”
Smiling down at Angel, Valentino let him take off his shirt. The arachnid ran delicate fingers on the moth’s chest, drawing closer to brush lips against the lavender skin, hands working on his belt.
“Oh I’m sure he’s around…” Valentino continued. “Why, is something the matter?”
“I haven’t seen him in days.”
“Really?” Valentino sounded genuinely curious, as Angel sneaked a hand in his pants to pull out his manhood. He didn’t even skip a beat as the spider started stroking him, while leaning back and opening up the drawers. “Alright, and why are you calling me?”
“‘Cause the last time I spoke with him, he was leavin’ with ya.”
Angel found what he had been looking for and pulled out a condom from the drawer. He pulled open the wrapper with his teeth, and skillfully unrolled it on Valentino. He patiently waited for the conversation to be over, casually stroking him.
“Right, and have you thought that maybe, just maybe, he doesn’t wanna talk to you?”
Valentino pulled Angel’s hips up and slid into him. His lover breathed a little too loud, and the moth clasped a hand on his mouth. He started moving between his legs, very slowly, as Anthony grabbed his wrist and hips.
“I don’t give a shit what he wants,” Arañito continued, “but you gotta agree that from my perspective, this whole thing is real fishy, right?”
“Fishy? I don’t know what you’re implying, but I run a legitimate business. Come over if you want and we’ll talk.”
“Okay. I’ll see you real soon.”
The line disconnected, and Valentino leaned over to hang up the phone. The hand he held over Angel’s mouth moved down, until it rested on his throat. He squeezed, gently, just hard enough to put some pressure there. The spider held on, but did nothing to push him away, keeping this vulgar look on.
The winged demon’s thrust turned a bit more harsh.
He waited until Angel moaned softly in pleasure before he leaned over him.
“That was your brother on the phone. We’re gonna have a little chat.”
He watched intently, as Anthony’s blissful smile faded away in confusion, before he opened wide eyes.
“Wait, what…?!”
He made a move to try and pull away, but Valentino’s grasp tightened on his neck.
“Oh no, shh-shh-shh… Calm down, sweetheart, it’s okay…”
“B-but, Mr. Val, I…” Instantly his voice sounded a little more strained.
“Shut up, Angel.”
At first, the spider looked at his partner with furrowed brows, but it turned to a frown as he averted his gaze, not enjoying himself at all anymore, waiting for it all to be over. Valentino didn’t really care, for he continued. In fact, the way Angel was tensed up made it all tight and pleasurable.
Valentino climaxed, and Angel just waited for him to pull away and discard the condom before he finally sat up, readjusting his dress.
“I gotta go and hide.”
“What do you mean?”
“I didn’t bring any normal clothes! If he sees me like this, he’s gonna fuckin’ kill me!” He looked around himself at nothing in particular, running a hand through his hair. “Shit… Okay, I’m gonna go outside and wait for an hour. If he asks what I’m off doin’, tell him I’m doing mafia shit, okay?”
Not really taking the spider seriously, Valentino chuckled and he was wiping his hands with a tissue. “Sure. Calm down, sweetheart, he’s not here yet. Maybe you should do some devil’s lettuce, calm your nerves a little. You wanna do some quaaludes?”
Angel was about to say no, but he sighed and nodded. “Yeah… Please.”
With a grin, the moth demon pulled out the bottle and handed it to his lover. Angel swallowed one and took a deep calming breath.
“Okay. I’m gonna go out, Mr. Valentino.”
He made his way to the door, but as he reached for the knob, he heard knocks on the other side. Very uneasy, he looked back at Valentino.
Now a bit annoyed with how Angel was behaving, Valentino went to the door and opened it, as the spider made sure to remain out of sight. One of his waiter was standing there.
“Hey Val, there’s a very tiny spider here to see you.”
With a pleasant smile, the moth casually laced his fingers together.
“Give me a minute and send him up.”
He shut the door, and looked back where Angel had been standing mere seconds earlier. He then looked around himself and realized he must have found a hideout.
Valentino covered himself with his wings and quickly started tidying up. He tossed his shirt behind the desk and quickly gathered the files and the lamp he’d pushed on the floor, putting them back in their spot. Taking a deep breath and making sure to put on his most professional smile, he went to open the door and looked outside. He saw the very diminutive spider coming up the stairs.
“Arañito,” he called fondly. “Please, come in and take a seat.”
Arañito glared at the moth demon but did as told. As Valentino shut the door, the arachnid went to take a seat in front of the desk, crossing all arms across his chest.
“That was fast,” Valentino commented, standing behind his desk and putting the papers away. “Don’t mind the mess, I didn’t expect you here so early.”
“I was in the neighborhood,” Arañito shrugged, as he looked at the artwork on the walls. “So, where’s my brother? I didn’t see him down there.”
“He’s running a drug deal for me.”
“Right. It’s fine, I can wait.”
“You’re free to do so, but it might take quite a while. I sent him to the other side of town.”
“Uh-huh,” the spider looked back at him, incredulous.
Valentino pulled his chair to sit down, but in doing so, he realized Anthony was hiding under his desk. He took his seat and crossed his legs on the surface of his desk instead.
“Not that I’m… unhappy to see you, but why are you here exactly?”
“Because I haven’t seen Tony in three days.”
“And what does this have to do with me?”
“You said some very… Concernin’ shit about him when we met.”
Inhaling deeply, the small spider slowly leaned over the desk, lacing his fingers on top of it.
“You see, Valentino… As you can imagine, a lot of people really fuckin’ hate us, and as such, sometimes, my brother goes missin’. Tony is also very promiscuous, it’s not unusual for him to spend the night with a lover somewhere. When that’s the case, he always makes sure to give us a call so that I don’t go scorched earth while I look for him. Now, he hasn’t been home in three days… He hasn’t given us a call… He was with you the last time I saw him…”
He leaned back once more, this cold look on his features.
“Do the math.”
Valentino’s eyes narrowed a little, as his peripheral vision caught sight of how Anthony held his legs a little tighter to his chest. He thought about it for a moment, before he casually lit up a cigarette.
“Arañito… I don’t know what you’re accusing me of, but he works for me, and nothing else. As far as I’m concerned, he’s been coming in on time, he does his job, and he leaves at three in the morning. What he does outside of his time with me is none of my business.”
“So when he comes back from that deal, would you mind tellin’ him to come home?”
With an amused little smile, Valentino conspicuously blew the smoke in the small spider’s general direction. “You mean that home where you and your father get to treat him like shit?”
At first, Arañito waved the smoke away, but then he stood on the chair, snarling. “Don’t you fuckin’ dare, you cocksucker–”
“You’re angry at the wrong person,” Valentino said in a harsh tone, as he came to a stand. “Are you so dense you can’t understand he doesn’t want to talk to you? Sure, if it makes you happy, I’ll ask him to go back home, but don’t you come here and accuse me of…” Valentino waved his cigarette in the air. “Whatever that is.”
“Let me make it painfully clear to you, Falena. If my brother isn’t home by tomorrow mornin’, I’ll make you regret ever crossin’ paths with us.”
“And there it is…” Valentino walked around his desk and came to lean against it. “Threats of violence. It’s the only language you mobsters understand. So let me say something I’m sure you’ll understand.” The moth leaned over the small spider a little, eyes narrowed. “Speak to me this way again, and I’ll teach you to fear me.”
There was a bit of a pause, as Arañito merely looked in his eyes, expression closed off.
“I ain’t scared of ya.”
“Not yet.” Valentino straightened up and looked elsewhere, taking a long drag of his cigarette. “I understand why your daddy beats you.”
Valentino turned his head just enough to be able to look at him from his peripheral vision. not feeling like he was being looked at, Arañito lowered his head a little, seething.
Now vaguely amused, Valentino turned this condescending smile to his guest.
“You know… you don’t have to make up reasons to come here.”
Seemingly not expecting that, the spider raised a brow at Valentino. “What?”
“You think I’m harboring your brother…” As the spider was so small, Valentino crouched down in order to try and meet his gaze. “Are you hoping I’ll do the same for you? That I might protect you from Enrico?”
“I don’t need any help, especially from you.”
“Oh?” The moth demon turned the chair towards himself, getting the arachnid to face him. “In that case, did you just want to see me?”
Looking briefly at the four arms now surrounding him, Jonathan opened wide eyes at him. “What? No–”
“Arañito, my offer still stands, I would love to give you a taste… After all, I find I’m becoming quite the…”
He pulled out the entire length of his tongue, curling it up with a vulgar smile. He watched as his guest pulled his head away in disgust, before he pulled his tongue back.
“... Arachnophile.”
With a shudder, the small spider climbed over the backrest in order to put some distance between himself and Valentino. As he started making his way to the door, he pointed an accusatory finger at him.
“Touch me, and you’ll lose a couple fingers.”
With a chuckle, Valentino straightened up and once again leaned against his back, smoking his cigarette and waving him goodbye. He waited for the small spider to slam the door shut before he exhaled the smoke of his cigarette, smile fading away.
He walked back behind the desk and looked down to see Angel crawling out from under it. Unable to contain himself, the winged demon bent over to grab him by the collar of his dress, pulling him up to his feet.
There was fear and surprise in Angel’s eyes, and if he had not taken a relaxant, the moth demon assumed he would be absolutely terrified by now.
“What the fuck is wrong with you? You haven’t been goin’ home?!”
“N-No… I… I said I don’t wanna go back…”
“Well I don’t care, you stupid little bitch, because my agreement with your boss is that you keep working for him during the day!”
With a frown, the spider averted his gaze, grabbing at Valentino’s arms. “Why are you speaking to me like this?”
“Oh I don’t know…” Valentino pulled him even closer. “Maybe because a fucking mobster just showed up here and openly threatened me!”
He pushed Angel towards the desk, but definitely not hard enough to hurt him.
“Just because you couldn’t even bother with a phone call!”
Angel remained where he was, keeping his eyes trained on Valentino. The moth demon rubbed at his temples and turned away from his lover, now staring at one of those paintings on the wall, depicting a man straddling the viewer.
The spider waited until Valentino was done smoking his cigarette before he pushed himself off the desk and approached him from behind. He wrapped his arms around him, pressed himself against his back, and as the moth was not pulling away, he kept his hands on him and caressed his wings as he came to stand in front of him, brows furrowed in guilt.
“I’m sorry, Mr. Valentino. I was selfish and I put you at risk. I’ll go home tonight and make sure nothin’ happens to ya.”
Valentino looked down at him for a moment, before he smiled again. He put the cigarette out and gently blew the spoke in the spider’s face. Angel blinked a little, but he ended up mirroring his expression, as Valentino lowered himself a little to speak against his lips.
“You’ll be forgiven…” He ran a hand up his thigh, bringing it to rest against his butt. “... As soon as I’m done with you.”
And the spider smiled even more, already pushing the wings out of the way. It was eagerness for a chance to redeem himself in the eyes of Valentino.
Notes:
About the Italian and Spanish in this chapter:
Valentino demands that Angel calls his name and that he wants to hear him, and once more.Henry asks if Arackniss was talking on the phone with Angel. He then tells his son there are things that Angel doesn't know.
Chapter 10: Divide and Conquer
Notes:
It's kind of unfortunate I'm not sure what type of physique Henry has. It makes it a little harder to picture and write physicality for him. A lot of people seem to draw him a bit like the others, with two legs and 4-6 arms, but I think he's meant to have 4 legs.
Speaking of physique, I'm not sure if they're meant to have bones or an exoskeleton, but I went with bones, hence what happens with Angel here.
As there is yet no official sexual orientation for Arackniss, it's also a bit of a thing I tiptoe around with, but if he's the opposite of Angel, and Angel is a famous gay porn actor, I like to think Arackniss might be pretty repressed and private on that matter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jonathan didn’t head home yet, as he was indeed determined to wait for his brother. As this was a club, there was plenty of entertainment, and so he sat in a discreet spot and made sure to pace himself as he had a few drinks.
He watched Valentino’s employees dancing and going around, coldly turned down whoever wanted to sell their services to him, just staying on the lookout for Anthony.
He must have waited for a really long time, for he ended up with his head resting in his hand, looking down at the table rather than the carnival of flesh Valentino called his ‘legitimate business’.
It must have been two hours before a tired looking Anthony came to find him, but to his surprise, the youngest wasn’t dressed in a suit. Instead, he wore some gray sweatpants and a t-shirt.
“Hey Johnny,” he said with a forced smile, pushing his hair back. “Come on, let’s go home.”
“What the fuck are you wearin’?”
Anthony briefly lowered his gaze to his pants and sort of pulled on the sides. “My suit got ruined, so I borrowed somethin’ from a staff member.”
“You alright?”
“Yeah.” Anthony smirked. “It wasn’t my blood.”
“Hah, yeah…” The small spider looked down at his drink, frowning. “Where the fuck have you been?”
Anthony’s smile faded away, as he gave a look around himself. He lowered his voice a little and gestured towards the exit.
“Let’s get outta here, okay?”
“Alright.” Jonathan finished his drink and hopped off his chair. From the way he walked, Anthony could tell he was getting tipsy. “Dad ain’t gonna be home anyway. He went to poker night.”
“Without you? I hope he ain’t gettin’ robbed out there.”
“Don’t worry, I made sure he has a reasonable amount of cash.”
Once they were outside, Anthony hailed a taxi over and got in with his brother. He gave the driver their address before he addressed the small spider.
“I spoke with Valentino. He said you threatened him?”
“Yeah.”
“Johnny, come on,” Anthony sighed, leaning back in his seat. “Why would you do that? We’re doin’ business with him.”
“Three days you’ve been gone. As you can imagine, I was gettin’ a lil’ concerned.”
“Fine. You’re right, I should have called, but I… Shit, I don’t even have a real reason to give you...”
There was a bit of a pause, as Jonathan crossed all arms across his chest.
“He said you don’t wanna talk to me. Is that true?”
“No!” Anthony instantly straightened up again, but then he thought about it and looked elsewhere. “Well… yeah… I mean, I don’t know.”
“Fine. If I’m so fuckin’ unlikeable, you’re gonna need to come up with another way to let me know you need help.”
“Oh don’t give me that. You know this ain’t about you.”
“Hey, guys?” the driver said. Both spiders raised their eyes to the rearview mirror, meeting the man’s eyes. “You, tall lanky one? Just apologize, okay?”
Blinking, Anthony’s first reflex was to tell him to get lost, but instead, he curiously tilted his head.
“What are you–”
“He was worried about you, can’t you tell he feels like shit? You should have called. You gotta validate his feelings, promise to do better, and say you’re sorry.”
“What the fuck are you goin’ on about?!” Jonathan clearly did not enjoy that impromptu conversation.
“No no, he’s right,” Anthony would have normally been of the same opinion as his brother, but instead, he smiled at him. “I’m sorry you were worried about me. It was unfair to do this to you.”
Face scrunched up, Jonathan’s eyes shifted to the side before he shrugged.
“Okay.”
“Your turn,” the driver continued, looking at Jonathan. “Now, just because some guy tried to steal your boyfriend–”
“Boyfriend?!”
Jonathan instantly opened wide eyes, as Anthony snorted and brought a fist to his mouth to stop himself from laughing.
“He’s my brother!”
“Oh! … It’s okay, I don’t judge.”
“Shut the fuck up!”
“Look, that’s what I’m saying. It doesn’t mean you can be an asshole to people. You should trust him to make the right choices.”
“What do ya even know,” the small spider muttered.
“Awe, c’mon Niss, where’s the love and trust?” Anthony teased.
Jonathan inhaled deeply, all eyes narrowed. “Fine. I’m sorry I rightfully threatened the disgustin’ creep you work with.”
“Mmhmm,” the youngest still kept trying not to laugh.
The driver nodded, with a rather pleased expression. “You gotta get used to your bro lover gettin’ hit on, little guy. He’s a solid ten. You’re like a… I dunno, maybe a four?”
As it looked like Jonathan was about to jump at the man’s throat, his younger brother stopped him by holding an arm in front of him, laughing at the whole thing.
“Oh shit, thanks for the laughs! You can drop us off here, we’ll walk the rest of the way.”
“You sure?”
“Yeah. Thanks.”
The taxi pulled over, Anthony paid the fare and stepped out of the vehicle with his brother.
“Only in fuckin’ Hell,” Jonathan muttered, as the taxi drove off and he started walking in the general direction the factory. “I miss the good ol’ days when drivers wouldn’t even dare look at me.”
“Ya know how you could solve that issue? By drivin’ yourself around. Oh that’s right, you can’t!” Anthony laughed some more, and continued to do so as Jonathan kicked him in the leg.
“Shut up! After all the trouble I went through–”
“What trouble? You were gettin’ shitfaced!”
Jonathan cursed under his breath and walked in silence for a while. It was once he turned the corner on Beleth boulevard and saw the factory in the distance that he spoke up once more. At this late hour, there were very few people on the street, yet he didn’t take a chance.
“L’hai scopato? Valentino?”
So far, Anthony had been having a pleasant walk, but hearing the question filled him with a dread he could not afford to let show, and so he forced himself to keep this relaxed smile on.
“Nope. He’s all yours if you want him.”
“Then tell me the truth. Where were you, Tony?”
“There are those magical places where you can spend the night for some money. They’re called hotels and they’re all over the place.”
“You must have been spendin’ your nights in some crappy hovel if there was no phone.”
“Johnny,” Anthony looked up, annoyed. “Ti ho detto che mi dispiace, okay? I’m here now, so please just let it go.”
“Non posso ‘let it go’ quando so che non mi stai dicendo la verità.”
Uneasily rubbing at one of his arms, the tall spider lowered his gaze to the pavement.
“Every night I wasn’t home, mi stavo sballando, and I know you don’t like talkin’ to me when I’m like this. It was just to forget the shit that’s happenin’ here,” lower pair of arms crossed, he made a gesture towards the textiles factory, as Jonathan looked up at him with a frown. “I don’t know how you do it… How you can see the shit we’ve seen, end up in Hell, and still manage to stay clean.”
“Someone has to be,” the small spider muttered.
Once they reached the factory, he unlocked the main door and went in with Anthony, immediately heading for the stairs. He stopped in the middle of them and spun around to look at Anthony, taking advantage of the fact he was at eye level.
“The falena tried to get in my pants.”
Feigning just the right amount of surprise, Anthony blinked a little before he shrugged.
“I didn’t know he had a thing for little runts– Ow!” The kick he received at the level of his stomach made him take a step back and glare at his brother.
“I’m tellin’ ya ‘cause I want you to understand the type of person he is.”
Exaggerating surprise, Anthony gasped with a hand on his heart.
“Wait, what? Nooo… You’re tellin’ me the guy we both saw in bondage gear might be a perv?”
As Jonathan looked really quite annoyed with what his brother was saying, Anthony rolled his eyes and lowered his hand.
“I ain’t stupid. Vinnie warned me he’s the type of man who sleeps with anyone and anything.” With an unimpressed air, he looked his brother up and down. “He saw something he likes, against all odds, and he went for it.”
“No! Tony, it’s…” Jonathan thought about it for a moment before he threw his hands up, spinning around to keep climbing the steps. “Ah, forget it, you dumbass…”
Glaring once more at his brother, Anthony followed after him, unable to resist getting a little under his skin.
“Are you tellin’ me ‘cause you went for it? You don’t want me sleeping with someone you had?”
He ignored the way Jonathan stood at the top of the stairs, fists clenched. He continued as a mean, teasing smile spread on his lips.
“Ohoho… Did you find out somethin’ bout yourself, Johnny? Is that why you were so repulsed by Georgette? An eternity in Hell is way too long for pretendin’ you’re straight as an arrow–”
“He’s tryin’ to destroy us.”
Jonathan looked at him over his shoulder.
“Can’t you see? Valentino’s turning you against us.”
Anthony quietly watched his brother, frowning a little. Jonathan faced him again.
“It’s classic divide and conquer. Don’t make it easy for him.”
Anthony managed to remain serious for a few seconds, but eventually his face cracked and he erupted into laughter.
“What the fuck are you talkin’ about? Divide and conquer? You watch waaaaaaay too much television. Come on, bro!”
With an eyeroll, Jonathan continued on his way and went to turn on the television, as Anthony followed after him. He briefly looked at the news channel, before he fully focused on his brother.
“Divide and conquer,” Anthony continued. “This guy? Valentino the club owner? What could he possibly gain by doing that?”
“Are you high?” Jonathan asked as he started rummaging through the cushions for the remote. “We’re his direct competitors, our business encroaches on his! He stands to gain a lot if he takes us out.”
“Oh please,” Anthony dropped on the couch next to him and looked around for the remote as well. He found it wedged next to him and tossed it to Jonathan. “If anyone’s dividin’ us, it ain’t Valentino.”
“Yeah yeah yeah, everythin’ is dad’s fault.” Jonathan held the remote but did nothing with it yet.
“Johnny, you’re bein’ paranoid. I know we’ve always got to watch our backs, but what do you think will happen?”
Jonathan did not answer anything to that, instead he kept his eyes on the screen. At some point, his eyes opened a little wider, and Anthony assumed he was reacting to what he was saying.
“You know it won’t be any different than all those times we realized we couldn’t trust–”
“Shut the fuck up,” Jonathan suddenly said, jumping to his feet. “Is that you on TV?”
Blood running cold, Anthony opened wide eyes and looked towards the screen. To his horror, there was a picture of Valentino waving and posing while he uneasily stood there, hiding behind his hat. Jonathan held out the remote and turned up the volume, and his little brother lunged for the device, but it was too late.
“... Famous cabaret owner and entertainer Valentino was spotted with what is believed to be a member of the mafia.”
As Katie Killjoy was commenting on the news, Jonathan had the reflex to throw the remote out of reach for Anthony, somewhere towards the kitchen. The tall spider, in a panic, moved to press buttons directly on the television, but Jonathan made him trip by wrapping all six arms around his legs. Anthony fell in a loud thud and Jonathan jumped on his back, snarling as he held his arms down. It was a noise he made only when he was about to bite.
“According to our correspondent,’ Killjoy continued, “Valentino declared this unnamed mobster was a new business partner, but if you want my opinion, it just proves what we knew all along, which is that Valentino has ties to all the criminal organizations of Hell and that he’ll *bleep* just about anything, the deviant son of a *bleep*.”
Laying down on his stomach, Anthony watched with bated breath and wide eyes, barely registering the pain of Jonathan sitting on his spine and how hard he pushed on his limbs. Thankfully, the picture faded away and the camera fully focused on Katie once more.
“We’ll be watching your questionable career with great interest, Valentino, and we hope to uncover new details on your new mobster boytoy. This is Katie Killjoy, and we’ll hopefully talk about something other than gay men after the ad break.”
As the jingle for a well known laundry detergent started playing, Jonathan finally let go of his brother and got off him, going to turn down the volume. He leaned against the heavy television set and exhaled deeply. Anthony slowly pushed himself off the floor but remained kneeling there, barely breathing as he waited for Jonathan to say something.
“Ya know what?” the small spider said. “I am sick and tired of bein’ lied to.”
He spun around and leaned his back against the screen, looking down at Anthony with a serious look that hid the rage Anthony could feel in his contained tone.
“You were there, weren’t you? While I was talkin’ with Valentino, you were in the room.”
“No, I was–”
“I spent two hours watchin’ the main doors and the stairs. I never saw you walk in, never saw you go up. I only saw you comin’ down.”
“T-there are doors reserved to the staff and you know I–”
“I told you not to fuck him.”
“I’m not fuckin’ him!”
“Bullshit.”
“We just had dinner!”
Anthony vaguely gestured towards the television, even if the advertisement had nothing to do with him. Jonathan shook his head in disapproval before he straightened up and started making his way towards his room. Anthony jumped to his feet and followed after him, he was taller, and faster, and so it was quite easy to grab his arm and stop him.
“Let me explain–”
Jonathan snatched his arm back but spun around to glare at him. “Don’t fuckin’ touch me.”
Anthony took a step back and raised all hands in surrender. Jonathan remained still for a moment. He must have realized he didn’t necessarily have anything better to do than hear his brother out, as he threw his head back with a groan before he made his way to his room, gesturing for Anthony to come along.
He turned on the lights and made his way to the window, opening it before he sat on the closest seat to it. He lit up a cigarette, let Anthony light his own, before he put the lighter away, exhaling the smoke towards the window.
“Speak,” he said.
“Okay. Thank you, Johnny.”
The youngest took his seat next to him, on the other side of an ornate table on which Jonathan had his ashtray.
“Do you remember uh… Shit, what was his last name... Ya know, Giovanni?”
“Which one?”
“Kid of a rich fella, wanted to marry Molly, but dad had him killed by us?”
“Apuzzo. Giovanni Apuzzo. Yeah, what about him?”
“Before he died…” Anthony flicked the ash of his cigarette in the tray. “He was dating Molly, and at first, she couldn’t stand him, but dad insisted she keep dating him because he wanted to establish some kinda relationship with his family. She did it, of course, to make dad happy, and because he promised he wouldn’t force her to marry him.”
“Man, I haven’t thought of that story in years…” Jonathan ended up shrugging. “Okay, and?” But as soon as he asked, the way he looked at Anthony suggested he knew where the story was going.
Anthony remained quiet for a moment, momentarily lowering his gaze to his cigarette. He took a drag before he looked back at his brother.
“Dad’s askin’ me to do the same thing with Valentino.”
“Oh my God…” Jonathan pushed his hair back, resting his head in one hand.
Anthony sat a bit closer to the edge of his seat and leaned over towards Jonathan, crossing his arms on his knees. He did not look at him, however, as he uneasily squeezed two of his arms.
“I don’t… wanna be here anymore,” he admitted in a soft voice. “I just– I don’t know how much more I can take. We’re family and you’ll always be all I have, but… W-what if it wasn’t the case?”
Jonathan looked back at him and his brother lowered his head even more, brows folded.
“He drew blood. He’s always angry, and I don’t know why I can never satisfy him, but I’ll never be good enough.”
No matter how embarrassing it was, he felt water filling his eyes, as his tone sounded more and more strained.
“But maybe… Maybe there’s someone who’s… Happy with me, who thanks me and tells me that I’m good, I’m worth somethin’…”
He hastily wiped at his tears and sniffled, before he looked up towards the ceiling.
“Maybe I’m good enough out there... for someone who doesn’t tell me they’d kill me if I wasn’t already dead.”
“Shit,” Jonathan mindlessly scratched at the back of his neck, his voice soft but lacking assurance. “So that’s what he told you…”
“Anyway,” Anthony sighed softly before he finally found it in himself to face Jonathan. “Ya know what pisses me off even more? It’s the shit he doesn’t say.”
“I know.” Jonathan leaned back in his seat, frowning. “He refused to tell me anythin’ about what he said to you.”
“He had this talk with Vinnie, but didn’t tell me what it was about. He lost his everlovin’ mind and kept tellin’ me to be better, but he doesn’t even know what better means.”
Jonathan frowned at what his brother was saying and looked at him out of the corner of his eye, but Anthony kept talking, bitter.
“He told me to be polite, professional, as well as obedient. But obedience to Valentino means, well… What you saw on TV.”
“I’m sorry,” the small spider muttered, looking elsewhere.
“It’s fine. I’m fine, it’s just… It’s been hard, ya know? All the horrible things you say about Valentino are–”
“No, I mean it. I’m sorry, Tony.”
As Anthony tilted his head a little, curious, Jonathan put out his cigarette and cleared his throat, before he looked back at his brother.
“Dad hated Valentino right away and didn’t wanna do business with him, he was ready to call everything off. But Vinnie and I, we convinced him to give it a shot. I vouched for you and said you could learn the job, keep an eye on Valentino and keep us informed but…”
“Wait, that was your plan?” Anthony pulled his head back, confused. “Why didn’t anyone tell me?”
“I kinda assumed you’d tell us that shit by yourself.”
“Who do you think I am? Mata Hari? Fuckin’ Christ.”
“Funny you say that.”
Jonathan lowered his eyes to his own hands, taking a deep breath.
“Dad knows Valentino wants you in bed.”
For a moment there, Anthony wasn’t even sure what to say to that. He just looked at his brother through narrowed eyes, smoking his cigarette. He put it in the ashtray as well, before he laced his fingers on his knees.
“So far, Valentino put me to work in two clubs and one brothel. I’m doin’ various tasks, like bartendin’, hostin’, gettin’ bad customers to pay their fees and cleanin’ up. The most notable person I’ve seen was Vox, and as far as I can tell, their business deals are just an excuse to fuck.”
Jonathan listened intently to what he was saying, nodding a little. As there was not much else he could afford to say, Anthony stood back up and glared down at his brother, crossing his arms.
“You want me to spy, but then you get all pissy, accusin’ me of sleeping with Valentino, when you know damn well your own dad’s basically pimpin’ me out–”
“Oh!” Jonathan stood up as well. “Hey, what the fuck?!”
“Valentino ain’t the one tearin’ us apart.”
He threw his hands up in the air and started making his way to the door, flipping off his brother.
“I hate this fuckin’ family.”
As soon as he slammed the door behind himself, he regretted what he had said. In a family of people who lied by omission like they breathed, the small spider had not done anything worse than anyone else. By shutting this door, it felt like Anthony had just severed the weak, tenuous connection he had with his only ally in this house.
Yet, his pride prevented him from reopening the door and apologizing for the outburst. Instead, he slowly let go of the doorknob and made his way to the living room.
As he walked past his bedroom, he felt the urge to take a little something to help him relax, but he knew that if he did, it might interfere with the quaaludes and he would possibly get sick and no one wanted that.
Instead, he looked around for the remote, finding it somewhere under the counters. He picked up the batteries and their cover, fixed everything up and went to lie down on the couch. He started flipping through channels, until he found a movie he wanted to watch.
Jonathan didn’t speak to him again, although Anthony heard him come out of his room. He must have gotten ready for bed, for he instantly went back to his own room after. The youngest felt a twinge of guilt, but barely.
He intended to apologize the next day to his brother. After all, he did have to resume his normal activities, per Valentino’s insistence.
He must have dozed off in front of the television, for he jumped awake at the sound of the front door slamming downstairs. Realizing he could hear his father’s heavy steps coming up the stairs, his heart sank. Immediately alert, his throat dry, he jumped on the other side of the couch in an attempt to hide from the scorpion.
“RAGAZZI!”
The old man roared, and Anthony curled up even more, praying his father would not hear him breathing, and would just go to bed.
Having obviously heard his father calling, Jonathan got out of his room and went to meet with him.
“Boss? What is it, why are you yellin’?”
“Hai trovato tuo fratello?”
“Sì, but before you talk to him–”
There was a specific sound to the patriarch’s tail unwinding, but even before it could register, it was followed by the dull crack of it meeting with Jonathan’s frame. The small spider was sent flying, and he collided with a wall, somewhere behind Anthony, who clasped his hands on his mouth to stop himself from gasping. As Henry stomped down the hallway and went towards his youngest’s room, Anthony looked over his shoulder to find Jonathan struggling to sit back up, arms shaky.
“Anthony?!” the scorpion called, making his youngest jump again. “Come here, you little cunt!”
The tall spider knew the best course of action would be to run away now, but he was unable to get his legs to obey. Gripped with fear, he made the questionable choice of crawling towards the nearest window, knowing he could easily jump down from the second floor. But those windows were tall, heavy and noisy, and as soon as he heard them creaking, Henry hurried towards the noise.
Whining in fear, Anthony struggled to open the window, just enough to be able to squeeze through. He had the time to get half of his torso out there before he felt a strong hand on one of his legs.
“No! No no no, let me go!” Mad with fear, he kicked at his father, full force, with those same legs that allowed him to make vertiginous jumps.
“Basta! Get back in here!”
Henry held on, and he got even more aggravated, for he squeezed twice as hard, until he felt something snap.
Anthony screamed in pain and, panicking, kicked him even harder with his intact leg.
The boss was forced to let go, and his son plummeted towards the ground below.
Anthony would normally have been able to make that jump, but not like this. Not with a fall that was too short to properly position himself. Not with his popped knee.
He fell on his back and looked up towards the sky, in pain, breath shallow. He knew he’d survive, like he was doomed to survive everything else, but it did not mean he was suffering any less. As his father leaned out of the window to take a look at him, Anthony’s eyes filled with water, as he struggled to wrap his arms around himself.
Henry disappeared from view, and the youngest could not stop himself from sobbing as he just lay there. It felt like an eternity, and was yet less than one minute, before the door opened and Henry started walking closer. Anthony slowly turned his head and saw his stern expression.
“Per favore, non mi fa male,” he begged. “Mi dispiace.”
Henry leaned down to hold his thigh leg, and just as panic flashed into Anthony’s eyes, he popped the knee back in place, making his son yelp. He then grabbed him by the collar and picked him up, waiting for his son to be able to hold himself up with one leg.
“Anthony. Do you know how fuckin’ humiliated I feel?”
Keeping his head lowered, Anthony sniffled a little and wiped at his eyes. He remained quiet for the time being, as Henry wrapped an arm around him and made his way back inside. Once they passed the doors, the old man continued.
“I was havin’ a nice evenin’, ya know? Meetin’ people, playin’ poker. I won some, lost some, but generally speakin’ I was comin’ out of there with a nice profit…”
They reached the stairs, and Anthony carefully started limping his way up, quite easily but welcoming his father’s help.
“Then the next thing I know, I look up to the TV and see Valentino on the news, with you on his arm, dressed like some kinda gigolo. Now maybe I could have played it off and pretended I didn’t see you, but one of the guys went, ‘hey Henry, is that your son? What’s he doin’ with that faggot? Is Dusty finally out of the closet?’ We all saw it. We all know it was you.”
“Dad, I can explain–”
“Mi fai vergognare.”
They reached the top of the stairs, and Henry started making his way towards the general direction of the couch. Jonathan was still sitting where he had landed, seemingly not daring to move, just staring at the other members of his family.
To Anthony’s surprise, and then horror, Henry walked past the couch and made his way to the same window.
“Wait wait wait…! No, please…!”
Henry grabbed him by the upper arms and slammed him against the glass panel. Screaming in fear, Anthony clung to his wrists, as his father repeated the motion, again and again, until it cracked. But before the window could break, Jonathan finally found it himself to speak up.
“Gli hai detto di obbedire!”
He spoke barely a second too late, for the glass shattered behind Anthony, and he found himself with half of his body outside, some of the shards cutting at the less furry bits of his frame. Whimpering in fear and pain, he kept holding on to his father’s arm, for if he fell now, he would get even more cut up.
“He’s just doin’ what you asked, boss!” Jonathan continued. “You want him to obey, or no? What if obeying Valentino means dressing like a manwhore? Did you think of that?”
Henry remained like this for a moment, just looking at his oldest.
“You’re talkin’ back to me?”
“No, I’m just–”
Henry pried off Anthony’s arms and pushed him out of the window. Once again, the tall spider found himself on his back, out of breath and looking at the sky.
He listened as Jonathan tried to reason with his father, but unlike Anthony, aside from actual weaponry, the small spider really had very little in the way of defending himself from their father, and so he soon found himself tossed out of the window as well.
He landed next to Anthony, flat on his stomach. As he was still in better shape than the youngest, he very carefully pushed himself off the ground, careful not to cut himself anymore on the scattered shards of glass. He managed to kneel before he looked down at Anthony.
“I hate you, Tony.”
“Y-You’re angry at the wrong person,” the youngest breathed out.
“Fuckin’ asshole.”
Henry went to fetch them, and Jonathan let himself be picked up by the back of his shirt, while Anthony was tossed over his father’s shoulder. It appeared the patriarch was getting tired and had enough of disciplining his kids, for he went inside, climbed up and threw them both in his youngest’s bed. He went to his room, where he locked the door and put on some of his favorite opera music, in an attempt to calm his nerves.
They both remained on their backs for a moment, just staring at the ceiling, until Jonathan moved as close as possible to the edge of the mattress, curling up.
Anthony looked at his back for a moment, before he slowly sat up and hopped on one leg towards his first aid kit. He brought it back to the mattress and sat on it, very carefully wrapping a tight bandage around his leg. It would heal quickly, of course, but he wanted to be able to sleep on it.
Unable to resist, he looked back at Jonathan with a very small but teasing smile.
“I kinda wish Georgette was here.”
The oldest made a long, pained groan. Once Anthony was done with the bandage, he carefully slid under the covers.
“Why do you hate her so much? She was practically throwing herself at you.”
“‘Cause I said no. First to Valentino, and then to her.”
“But she did the stitches. She really took care of ya.”
“I don’t care.” He paused before he looked back at his little brother. “Where were you hidin’? Ya know, in Valentino’s office?”
As there was no point in lying anymore, Anthony once again looked at the ceiling, lacing all fingers on his torso. “Under the desk. I’m sorry I lied to ya. I really wanted to avoid, ya know… The accusations.”
“Fat load of good it did, huh? So you heard the disgusting shit he said, right?”
“I really think he was just tryin’ to get a rise outta you.”
There was a bit of a pause, before Jonathan looked ahead again. “It was the second time he offered to have sex with me.”
The tall spider shrugged. “It’s just what he does. He’s also been askin’ me every single day.”
He spun around as well and lay with his back to Jonathan’s.
“Don’t worry about it. He ain’t gonna force you to do anythin’.”
After a moment, Jonathan quietly slid out of Anthony’s bed and walked away.
“For what it’s worth, we missed you.”
The youngest quietly watched him leaving, before he sighed softly.
“Home sweet home,” he muttered under his breath.
“Good mornin’ dad.”
“Good mornin’ Anthony.”
“Hey Johnny.”
“Hi.”
Coffee.
Breakfast.
No apologies. Barely any explanation.
Henry spent most of his day putting out fires and joking with the people who caught the news and called him to ask about it. Yes, it was just business as usual… Yes, Valentino was some kind of sicko… Yes, Anthony was working on a deal with the finocchio… Yes, it was temporary, yes yes yes yes yes…
At least he wasn’t throwing dirty looks at him and seemed to have fully calmed down.
Work. Collections. Fights.
Dinner.
As the trio of arachnids sat around the table eating a light meal from a local joint, Henry paused between two bites to lean towards his youngest, gaining Anthony’s full attention.
“Anthony. I can see your efforts with Valentino, and I do appreciate how hard you’ve been workin’. It’s true, I asked you to do your best to obey his demands, but there’s still a limit.”
He straightened up and resumed eating, while Anthony looked at him out of the corner of his eye.
“I want you to avoid the media and keep it under wraps. Should the fairy have a problem with that, he can come and talk to me directly.”
Anthony swallowed his bite and wiped at his mouth with his napkin. He leaned towards his dad and opened his mouth to speak, but stopped himself at seeing the warning in his father’s eyes.
“Okay, boss,” he ended up saying. He hesitated for a moment before he spoke in a soft, careful voice. “Would it be okay if I wasn’t wearin’ a suit?”
“What do you mean?”
“Mr. Valentino’s a public figure, he gets a lot of attention wherever we go. I was thinkin’, maybe if I didn’t look like a mobster, it might solve most of our problems.”
“Are you ashamed of who we are?”
“No, I’m not,” Anthony replied with the quiet lassitude of someone who must have had similar discussions a million times in his life.
“You’re part of this family before you’re anythin’ else.”
“Yeah, I know, I was just–”
Henry’s eyes narrowed a little, and Anthony immediately stopped. He took a few more bites of his meal, until he heard a car’s horn outside. Before his father could ask him to go and check it out, Anthony stood from his seat and made his way to the window; there was the now familiar purple limousine parked in front of the building.
“It’s Mr. Valentino.”
He hurried back to the table and downed his glass of wine.
“I gotta go. See you later.”
The patriarch barely looked up from his plate, as Jonathan was stubbornly looking towards the broken window.
As Anthony made his way to the limousine, he hoped Valentino would not see his slower walk and how one of his legs was a little weaker than the other. Once he was close enough, the driver opened the car door for him and Anthony leaned down to look inside of it, with his most confident smile.
“Hi, Mr. Valentino.”
The moth demon gestured for him to come closer, but Anthony went to sit on the opposing seat. Valentino’s eyes narrowed a little at this, but he ended up smiling once more.
“How are you, Anthony?”
“Yeah, I’m uh…” He nervously messed with one of his cufflinks.
Valentino waited for the car to start and be on a different street before he tossed a fancy looking shopping bag towards the spider.
“I got you a little something, darling.”
As it landed at his feet, Anthony reached down for it and looked inside. He pulled out a red dress from it, knee-length and tight looking, with eye-catching shiny threads and fringes.
“I used the dress you left me to get the sizing. It should look just right on that beautiful body of yours.”
Anthony smiled a little at him, as he looked at the seams. “It’s gorgeous. Thank you, that’s very generous!” He looked deeper down the bag and saw there was also makeup to go with it.
“Put it on.”
The mobster’s smile faded away as he lowered the dress to his knees.
“Mr. Valentino–”
“I have business in the Latin Club tonight. You can’t go in there dressed like a mobster, you’ll get beaten up. I want to put on a show with you, but I need something more from you. You’ll have the much needed opportunity to hone your latin dancing skills.”
“You can’t give me a customer facing role tonight,” Anthony blurted out, looking out the window.
There was a bit of a pause, before Valentino beckoned his employee closer with a gesture of the hand. With a small sigh, Anthony put the bag down and moved over the seats, until he was close enough for Valentino to grab him by the arms and force him to sit next to him. He took Anthony’s hat off and tossed it aside, tilting his head as he closely observed his face. There were small cuts and light bruising.
Now frowning, he pulled off the mobster’s jacket. Clearly uneasy, Anthony tried to stop him, but Valentino ignored his effort.
“Wait, can’t you just drop me off at one of your clubs and–”
“Would you just shut up? I want to see what I’m working with.”
He undid the waistcoat, the tie, unbuttoned the shirt and pulled everything off in a fluid motion. But then when he moved to the belt, Anthony once again grabbed at his hands.
“That’s enough, you can see most of the damage already.”
He spun around in his seat and presented his back to Valentino. The moth demon squinted and leaned down, seeing a lot of bruises and thin cuts lining his back. Unable to resist, he pressed a hand against him, seeing how Anthony’s whole frame shuddered as he hissed in pain.
“What happened to you?”
“I… tripped and fell through a window.”
He endured the pain, as the moth demon hummed softly, running gentle fingers from one bruise to the next.
“I can’t dance, Mr. Valentino. I’m sorry, one of my knees popped and it’s still tender.”
Valentino pulled his hand away and growled.
“Alright, I’ve had enough.”
He looked towards the driver’s partition and whistled, as Anthony was already gathering his clothes. The driver rolled down said window and looked at his boss through the rearview mirror.
“Turn around. We’re heading back to the factory.”
Eyes wide, Anthony looked between the moth and the driver.
“Wait, no! No no no, please, don’t–”
“I swear to God your papi will think twice before he does that again–”
“Goin’ there won’t do any good, Mr. Valentino!” Out of fear, and really desperate to get the moth to listen, he grabbed at the fluff around his neck, pulling him closer. “I-I’ll put on the dress, I’ll take somethin’ for the pain, I’ll dance as much as you like, but please don’t bring me back there now.”
Valentino stared at the spider for a moment, at the fear in his eyes, before he made a dismissive gesture towards the driver. The partition rolled back up and he brought his full attention back to Anthony, who instantly looked relieved.
“Thank you.”
He let go of him and gently patted the area to fluff it back up.
“Get the bag. I brought enough makeup to cover everything up.”
The spider did as told and crawled over the seats to pick it up and hand it back to the winged demon. As Anthony worked on undoing his pants and folding up his clothes, Valentino picked up the products he needed and carefully started working on his back.
As he sat there in the nude, the mobster waited for a few seconds before he spoke up in a quiet tone.
“There’s a few things I’d like to talk with you about.”
“I’m listening.”
“My brother said you uh… Offered your services to him a few times.”
Rather amused, Valentino grinned but made sure to sound completely natural. “I did, yes.”
Anthony remained quiet for a moment, frowning. “He wants nothin’ to do with ya. He can get pretty aggressive, so you might wanna back off.”
“I just like playing around with homophobes.” The moth couldn’t stop himself from laughing, before he drew closer to speak to his ear. “Are you jealous?”
“No, but–” He hesitated a little, unsure whether or not he could freely talk about his brother. “He doesn’t really like sex workers.”
“Really? I assumed you owned at least one brothel, you and your family.”
“Not directly.”
“You know… Your brother’s attitude and lack of respect towards entertainers is his own problem. I don’t manage other people’s feelings for them.”
“Alright, look.” Anthony paused, hesitating a little. “My brother was pretty shy around girls, to the point where my dad was real worried about his first born bein’ a pansy. He paid a few whores and threw Johnny at them.”
“Tale as old as time,” Valentino commented. “Sounds like a good time to me.”
“It wasn’t. He was fifteen, and he’s been real uneasy around prostitutes ever since.” He thought about it for a moment before his smile turned mischievous. “Between you and me, my personal belief is, they laughed at him, and he never wants a girl seein’ his dick ever again.”
He chortled, as Valentino chuckled. After a moment, Anthony completely regained his composure.
“No but, seriously… Please back off. He bites when he feels cornered.”
To Anthony, that was a cautionary tale about his brother and a reflection of the type of man Henry was, but to Valentino, it was the type of story that made him even more invested in someone. Just like how it had fanned his interest when Vinnie referred to this lovely creature as being ‘untouchable’, he was intrigued by an animal that fought back.
What Anthony said sent his imagination running wild. He could vividly picture three women in typical flapper dresses, in a dark alley somewhere, their laugh echoing. A tall, dark silhouette in a suit, smoking a cigar, holds out a few bills, and at his fingers glisten just one too many gaudy rings. He pushes a timid looking young man towards the prostitutes. They claw at his clothes as they drag him into a brothel’s private room, and oh, he doesn’t realize how many men would kill for their first sexual encounter to be a foursome with three beautiful streetwalkers.
The man in his classy suit just stands there, smirking, smoking. Maybe hearing the ladies moaning makes him seek pleasure elsewhere, and he ends up throwing money at the first vulgar whore who meets his eyes…
Valentino was getting hungry.
But indeed, he did not find those other arachnids all that attractive, and so he focused again on the spider in his car.
“Did this happen to you?”
“Well… Yeah.”
The moth’s smile turned greedy as he heard that, while Anthony spoke, seemingly unaware of how much Valentino had to tame himself.
“You know, when she found out what he did to Johnny, my mom got really angry and made dad promise he wouldn’t do that to me. To his credit… He waited until I was sixteen. He went behind her back and took me to the brothel. Once I was done, he made sure I would never tell her.”
“Ah, so you do sleep with women.”
“Not if I can avoid it.” Anthony frowned and looked over his shoulder at Valentino. “I’m tellin’ ya all that so that you stop propositionin’ my brother. It won’t end well.”
“What can I say, I’m really enjoying myself with you, and I want to get to know your family. Arañito is the type of person that’s fun to tease a little. He gets all angry and flustered, it’s funny. Especially since he’s so small. Like an angry little chihuahua.”
Pursing his lips, Anthony opened wide eyes, really glad his brother was not there to hear that. Valentino pulled away a little to admire his coverup work, deciding to retouch certain spots.
“Don’t worry, I won’t be inappropriate with him. Now, was there anything else?”
“Yeah.” Anthony’s expression relaxed, but he nervously messed with some of his fingers. “My dad and all his friends saw us on the news. He was pretty upset and asked me to make sure it won’t happen again.”
“Ay, Anthony,” Valentino sighed. “I can’t prevent people from taking pictures.”
The mobster frowned a little, but his tone remained just as soft. “I mean, I was standin’ aside and you pulled me in front of them.”
“But you’re so gorgeous,” the moth answered in his sugary sweet tone. “I can’t help but want to show you off. If I had my way, corazón, everyone down here would know about you…” One of his free hands snaked around the spider’s torso and came to gently rest on his neck, caressing him with the tip of his fingers. “... And they would know you’re mine.”
Anthony shivered in pleasure and looked back at him, finally with a sincere smile again. Valentino leaned down as if he was going to kiss him, but instead he dabbed a bit of product on his cheek. Anthony blinked, before he chuckled. He took the container from the moth demon and started working on himself.
Valentino gently powdered his lovely arachnid’s back. It was only the sheer amount of products Anthony wore and not wanting any of that whitish stuff on him that prevented the moth from fucking him.
But as soon as this evening at the Latin Club would be over, he fully intended to take what he wanted.
Notes:
A few years ago, I saw a documentary about a man explaining that in his community, it was common for very young men to have their first encounter with prostitutes, before they reach adulthood. It stuck with me, and honestly, it sounds like the kinda thing someone like Henry might do to his sons.
About the Italian in this chapter:
During their little argument on the street, Arackniss is asking Angel if he slept with Valentino.
Angel apologizes for not calling earlier, and then his brother says he can't let anything go when Angel refuses to tell the truth.
I'm really not sure about the Italian for this bit, but "mi stavo sballando" should mean "getting high".Later, Henry asks Arackniss if he found his brother.
Angel begs his father not to hurt him, apologizing. Lastly, Henry tells him he's ashamed of him.
Chapter 11: Numb and Paralyzed
Notes:
A lot of my inspiration, of course, for what I write, are various mobster movies. They tend to be incredibly racist, and I feel like segregation and territories and the likes are a common part of such movies. I assume that back then, maybe it was the same in Hell, and there were different quarters, hence the existence of the club in this chapter.
You might also realize my ballroom dancing knowledge is pretty limited, so suspension of disbelief is necessary here.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
What stepped out of the conspicuous limousine was a beautiful androgynous creature in a red dress, on enough pills to make him forget the pain he would feel tomorrow, soon followed by Valentino, who instantly wrapped an arm around his slender waist.
It was indeed an area that Anthony did his best to avoid when he was dressed as a mobster, for life in Hell tended to resemble the bad neighborhoods on the surface. It just so happened this small area, four blocks in the center of the Pentagram, catered to the Spanish-speaking population of this circle of Hell, and with the Ragno, it could potentially be on sight.
Valentino warmly greeted whoever recognized him, as he made his way to the club he so wanted to take Angel to.
As Angel stepped inside with the moth demon, he felt very much out of his element, but not necessarily uneasy. It really seemed to be the place to get a better hang of what Valentino wanted Angel to learn.
The spider let himself be led to a table, looking around himself at the red and gold decor. A neon sign caught his attention, and although he was not sure what it read, he assumed it was something vulgar.
Valentino spread his wings, revealing a very classy black suit, before he casually took a seat, crossing his legs. Angel put two fists on his hips, with an amused smile.
“I thought you wanted to dance.”
“We just got here. Sit down and wait.”
Actually eager to just relax for a moment, Angel did as told, but as soon as his butt touched the chair, a horse shaped demon came to stand in front of him. He greeted Valentino and exchanged a few words with him. The spider just put on his charming smile, trying his best to understand what they were saying. After a few seconds, he let his eyes wander down his chest and between his legs, mindlessly bringing a finger between his teeth as he wondered if the adage was true. After a moment, the man finally looked down at Angel, who quickly smiled back at him. He spoke to him just as fast, making him smile even more and shift his eyes between him and Valentino.
The moth seemed to find all this rather amusing, but after a moment, he shook his head a little.
“No Spanish,” he said.
“Ah!” The horseman smiled understandingly and gave Angel what must have been his most charming smile. He pointed in his general direction. “Tú. Baila…” He seductively moved his hips and torso to the rhythm, before he pointed to himself. “...Conmigo.”
With his very best smile, Angel bit his lip before he gave Valentino a look, waiting for approval. The moth demon gestured with his head for his protégé to go ahead. The spider brought his attention back to the man and held out his hands for him to take.
“Sì. Yes, baila.”
The man helped him to his feet and gestured to go ahead. Once Angel was out of earshot, he looked back at Valentino and winked.
“Bitches love Spanish.”
Valentino chuckled at how true this seemed to be.
He sat close to the dancefloor and just watched how the man was trying to teach Angel how to dance, but honestly, to the moth, it looked like what the spider really wanted to do was the horizontal tango. He was looking up at his dance partner with a very seductive air, as the man put his hands on his hips and got him to move them in an enticing manner.
The more he watched them, the more he felt a twinge of jealousy.
He was pulled out of his thoughts by a waitress coming over to take his order. He asked for two drinks, before he looked back to the dance floor. The pair was in close position for a sensual bachata. Oh, Angel could not tango, but obviously, when he wanted to impress a man, he could learn to move his ass like this, the moth bitterly thought.
Once the woman came back with the drinks, Valentino handed her the money and stood up, picking up both glasses. He finally focused on the real reason why he was there.
On the far end of the club, right under the red neon, sat Carmilla Carmine, already sipping on a drink.
With his most seductive smile and turning on as much charm as possible, Valentino came to stand next to her table, putting one of the glasses down and pushing it towards her.
She raised a brow at it, and looked already unimpressed as she raised her gaze to his.
“Valentino,” she greeted with next to zero enthusiasm.
“Carmilla,” he began, as he took a seat. “What a treat, meeting you here!”
“To what do I owe the… Pleasure?”
“I saw you from across the room. How can I resist such beauty?”
Still thoroughly unimpressed, she crossed her arms on her chest. “I don’t know what you want, but you realize I come here to relax, right?”
“I do too, actually.”
“Your presence is not relaxing in the least.”
Valentino chuckled softly and took a sip of his drink.
“Would you like to dance?”
“With you? Absolutely not.”
“Very well.” The moth demon sat a bit more comfortably, resting an arm on the backrest. “Why do you refuse to do business with me?”
“I know for a fact your pistols were manufactured in our factories.”
“You know what I mean, Carmilla.” Valentino’s smile faded a little as he pulled out a cigarette and started smoking. “I always have to speak to your employees and never directly with you. Why is that?”
“I deal directly with Overlords.” Carmilla watched the moth for a moment, mindlessly stirring her drink in one hand. “If I had to personally speak with every single person who buys from me, I would never see the end of it.” Very deliberately, she pushed the drink he offered back to him. “I’m a busy woman, if you want to talk about this, call my office and make an appointment. I should be able to see you in six months.”
Despite the clear end of this short discussion, Valentino remained sitting there, frowning slightly.
“You know the type of business I’m in, and you know my entertainers need the means to defend themselves. I’d like to work out a deal with you.”
“No. Indeed I know you and what you do, and there’s nothing you could possibly offer me. Just go through the official channels.”
“So my employees can deal with the price gouging? Come on.”
“Maybe you should consider paying them more.”
With a scoff, Valentino briefly looked towards the dancefloor, making sure Angel was still there. The lovely spider was still swaying his hips with his partner, and he seemed to be having a good time, even if he was clearly trying to keep weight off one of his legs.
“You won’t talk to me, but you deal with mobsters?”
“Fine.”
With a sharp inhale, Carmilla stood up from her seat.
“One dance. Since you won’t leave me alone, I might as well get the exercise.”
She walked around the table, let Valentino take her hand and bring it to his lips, before she stepped on the dancefloor with him. When the arnsdealer Overlord stepped on a dancefloor, people moved out of the way. Knowing what she was capable of, and recognizing her partner, the DJ put on music for a paso doble that could turn aggressive. She stepped on the dancefloor, as Valentino took a deep drag of his cigarette before he put it out and joined her for the dance.
She was close enough, Valentino could hear her low tone, and smell her perfume.
“Valentino, anyone who can afford it has Carmine weaponry, especially members of crime syndicates. I don’t personally deal with all of them.”
Valentino chuckled. “Did you happen to see who accompanies me tonight?”
“I don’t think you realize how little you and your escorts matter to me.”
“Please, just humor me and take a closer look.”
During a short lull in the song, he dipped her towards Angel.
Despite all the other dancers in the way and the fact they were quite at a safe distance, Carmilla did as suggested and took the opportunity to find said escort in the crowd. In the span of three seconds, she saw all the important elements, as he stood there next to his dance partner, admiring the dance. The bright smile showcased the gold tooth, the different colored eyes, the pink patterns and eyes like freckles.
Once he pulled her back up and continued the routine, Carmilla gave Valentino a surprised frown.
“It can’t be. How could you possibly have a Ragno working for you?”
“It’s a secret,” Valentino winked. “And I have seen the type of heat he packs. Weapons made by you are personalized according to the user’s preferences. Call me crazy, but the web pattern of his tommy gun very much looks like your handiwork.”
“So what? My dealings are none of your business.”
“But they’re not Overlords, even if the escorpión is clearly powerful. My money is just as good as theirs.”
The song ended with an even deeper dip. As such a display of talent was always amazing to see, some people cheered and clapped, as Valentino pulled his partner back to her feet. Carmilla remained long enough in his arms for the moth to clearly understand what she had to say.
“I have been trying to be polite, but as it seems it’s not sinking in, how about I demonstrate.”
She pulled away, and started making her way towards Angel and his partner. Standing on the side of the dance floor with the other man, he had a hand on the horse’s shoulder, smiling sweetly as he carefully stretched his wounded leg.
Seeing them coming closer, the spider looked up to smile at Valentino, but seeing how Carmilla was looking directly at him, his expression turned a little unsure.
“Good evening,” Carmilla said. “How is your family, Dusty?”
“Signora Carmine.”
He straightened up a little and his hand dropped from his dance partner’s shoulder, smile disappearing, leaving way to seriousness.
“Con tutto il nostro rispetto.”
Hearing Angel speaking to Carmilla in Italian, and seeing how he took one of her hands to kiss the back of it, his dance partner looked between the three of them and sort of discreetly shuffled away.
“Give my respects to your father,” the arms dealer said as she pulled her hand away. “Enjoy the rest of your night.”
Still clearly unsure, he nodded his head before he walked away, with a barely noticeable limp. As Valentino watched him taking a seat and holding his knee, Carmilla beckoned Valentino closer, and waited for him to lean over her before she spoke to him again.
“What could you possibly have on Henry to do this to one of his boys?”
“Make an appointment. Maybe I’ll tell you in six months,” Valentino said with an amused smile.
“Well played,” Carmilla conceded with a softened stare that was the equivalent of a smile for her.
“So you refuse to do business with me because I don’t speak Italian?”
“I have always been fond of spiders. I do business with the Ragno because, although he is undeniably sexist, Henry and his sons are never inappropriate. They know how to take rejection gracefully.”
“Is that what you call flirting now? Being inappropriate? You know how much I like pretty things, and you are one gorgeous creature, Carmilla.”
“It’s also worth mentioning they don’t try it with my daughters like you do.”
“What can I say, I’m a man like any other man…”
The woman exhaled and started making her way back to her table.
“You’re so charming, and an incredible dancer to boot. It’s a shame you’re also one of the biggest bastards of Hell.”
Valentino watched her walking away with a smile, admiring the shape of her strong legs, the generous curve of her waist, butt and breasts. He enjoyed a challenge, yes, but not one like Carmilla. She had the means to actually cause him serious damage. And so he brought his attention back to a prey that was just as intriguing.
Angel was hunched over, firmly holding his leg, but upon seeing Valentino, he smiled and straightened up a little.
“You guys looked incredible together. Mr. Valentino, you looked so hot!”
Rather amused, Valentino took a seat next to him.
“I know you might never be as good as her, but I’m hoping you can come close to her level when we dance.”
“I’ll do my best. So uh…” Angel leaned a little closer, wiggling his eyebrows. “You and her do the bedroom bachata?”
“Hm… She begged and begged, but… She’s not really my type.”
Angel raised a brow, before he laughed. “Oh, right, of course. Just like my dance partner. Who just… Disappeared.”
“Can you blame him? Sweetheart, you’re with me, you know Carmilla and he heard you speak Italian. No one wants to mess with the mob… Now that I think about it, maybe you should just stop speaking Italian around me.”
Angel wanted to protest, but he changed his mind, choosing to focus instead on his leg. Valentino put his chin on one hand, looking down there as well.
“How’s the leg?”
“It’s uh… manageable.”
“It’s killing you isn’t it.”
“No, no, I just… I need a little break, that’s all.”
“Angel…”
The moth demon reached a hand out, fingers touching the spider’s chin. He got him to look in his eyes.
“You’re no good to me like this. You need rest. I’ll have Georgette look at this leg.”
“Thanks, but I’m really okay–”
“You don’t have to go home, if you don’t want to.”
Angel’s brows folded, as he averted his gaze. Having hit the nail on the head, Valentino smiled a little.
“If you promise to call your family, you can even stay at my place.”
Angel remained still and quiet, thinking about it as the sound of the guitar filled the air.
“I…”
Not inclined to take no for an answer, Valentino stood up and held out his hands for Anthony to take.
“Let me take care of you.”
Angel was so tired, and the moth demon was just so convincing. With a sweetened smile, Anthony accepted the invitation and stood up with the moth’s help. He expected to limp his way out of there, but Valentino picked him up between his arms, full-on princess style.
Oh, that strength!
Anthony might not have been especially heavy, but being picked up like this by someone he was interested was a rare occurrence. As he wrapped his upper arms around Valentino’s neck, enjoying the sensation of the heart-patterned fluff there, he stared in admiration at him, as he was carried outside.
Street. Limousine. Elevator.
He let himself be carried up the stairs of Valentino’s loft, dropped on the bed.
Georgette. Injection. Undressed. Legbrace. Pillows.
It reminded Anthony of when he died.
Through it all, it felt like there always were Valentino’s burning red eyes in his peripheral vision.
Georgette said something to the moth about painkillers, keeping that leg elevated, being gentle and patient.
Anthony shut his eyes, and when he opened them again, she was gone. Only Valentino remained, the smoke of his cigarette, hearts in midair. His arms were crossed, he was not saying anything.
Then, he undressed.
The spider watched, numb and paralyzed, as the moth demon took off his shirt, belt, pants.
No. Wait…
He barely felt the hands that pushed his intact leg away, as Valentino came to crawl between his legs.
No, please.
The soft fingers against his cheek, as he felt lips against his neck, chest, stomach, thigh, between the legs.
He whimpered. A sound that could be mistaken for a moan, with how soft it was.
“I’ll be gentle…” this warm, soft voice said from down there. “As long as you don’t fight, I’ll be nice with you.”
That long tongue found that space, that slit, where the spider tucked away his manhood.
Valentino minded the wounded leg, as promised, as one of those strong hands slid under his hip, lifting. The burning red eyes filled Anthony’s vision, as he felt the dull pain down there, of the moth choosing to penetrate him.
It was a weird, disturbing sensation, as it was stimulating and pleasurable, but not satisfying, and ordinarily, he didn’t let his lovers do him this way.
But Valentino took the liberty to do so.
Anthony shut his eyes, and when he opened them, Valentino was gone.
When Valentino stepped out of his limousine, he was on the corner of Azazel Avenue and Beleth Boulevard. He looked up to the old textiles factory, seeing indeed a broken window that had been covered with a semi-transparent tarp.
He walked the short distance up to the door and rang the doorbell, for a few seconds.
He then waited, looking through the glass doors at the machinery and the stairs he could see at the very far end.
After a few minutes of waiting, there was movement on the steps, and Valentino saw the shiny, asymmetric red eyes he was starting to be familiar with.
The small spider stared at him for a moment, before he retreated back upstairs. Assuming he was going to wake his father, Valentino remained standing there, just patiently waiting.
Once the tiny spider came back, he was holding a sheet of paper, tape and a sharpie. Walking towards Valentino, one of his pair of hands held the paper while he wrote, as the third pair pulled out a piece of tape. Once he stood right in front of the door, he stared intently at Valentino and slapped the paper on the door.
Sorry, we’re closed, it read, and the arachnid started walking away.
Losing his patience, Valentino slammed a fist against the door, making the small spider stop in his tracks. It might have been because of the broken window, but the moth demon then heard the voice of the scorpion from upstairs.
“Chi diavolo sta bussando alla nostra porta?!”
“Valentino,” his son answered.
There was a bit of a pause, before they both heard the scorpion again.
“Lascialo entrare.”
The small spider sighed, before he went to unlock the door for Valentino.
“What the fuck are you doin’ here?”
He took a look around and raised a brow at the moth.
“Where’s Tony?”
Before he answered, Valentino took a moment to just look at the tiny spider. Quite frankly, he looked a bit cuter like this, disheveled, in his boxers and plaid bathrobe, open on his fluffy chest.
But Valentino was not here for that, so he walked past him. “That’s precisely what I’m here to talk about with your papi.”
With Jonathan following after him, Valentino made his way up the stairs and found the scorpion patriarch, sitting at the kitchen table and scratching at his hair. Once he saw Valentino, he dropped his hands on the table, clearly annoyed and tired.
“It’s the middle of the night. What’s goin’ on?”
“Enrico, I’m at a loss here.” Valentino stood on the other side of the table, as Jonathan remained next to the stairs. “Whenever I think I’m getting through to you, you just keep on being a stubborn asshole. How fucking hard is it for you to stop hitting your kids?”
“He tripped and fell through the window,” Henry pointed at it.
“Let me get this straight.” The moth demon put his upper pair of hands on the table, leaning down. “The same man I saw jump from a six story building, tripped and broke a leg falling from a second story window?”
“Precisely.”
“Does that bullshit ever work for you?”
Henry remained quiet for a moment, lacing his fingers at the level of his face.
“What do you want?”
“I’d like you to stop sabotaging me, for a start.”
“Sabotage? What are you talkin’ about?”
“Don’t play dumb, Enrico. You’re not cute enough.”
“No, tell me. My first language is Italian, I don’t understand.”
“If you don’t know what sabotage is, you’re the worst mobster to ever walk Hell.”
“Just fuckin’ tell him what you want,” Jonathan spoke from behind Valentino.
Valentino straightened up and looked back at the tiny spider, seeing he was messing with a switchblade, running a finger against it.
“I didn’t realize I needed you to translate for your papi. Let me make it simple.”
He crossed his arms and looked back at Henry, raising his voice and speaking slowly.
“Stop. Beating. Anthony. For my work, I need him in perfect shape. Capiche?”
Impatiently tapping his fingers against the table, the scorpion leaned back in his seat. “And for mine, I need him to stay away from cameras.”
“Is that–” Valentino stopped himself and tilted his head a little, resting a fist on his hips. “You gave him a beating because of that? But it was my doing.” He clasped a pair of hands together in a cutesy manner. “I got really excited at the thought of people seeing the gorgeous man I have the privilege of working with.”
“Anthony is not– He’s not–” Henry growled and snapped his fingers at Jonathan.
The small spider looked back at him, confused. “He’s not what? What are you trying to say?”
“Una bella ragazza mantenuta da un uomo ricco.”
“A... sugar baby?”
Before Henry could confirm or deny, Valentino erupted into laughter, as the pair of arachnids just stared at him in vague annoyance.
“Oh, Enrico… If only everyone could be as delusional as you are…”
“Speak to me respectfully or not at all.”
Valentino blinked at him for a moment, before he brought his attention to Jonathan.
“Can you ask him how much?”
“How much for what?”
“How much money will he take for Anthony?”
As Jonathan opened wide eyes and looked back at his patriarch, the scorpion stood from his seat and slammed his hands on the table.
“My son cannot be sold and bought!”
The moth demon raised a brow at him before he addressed Jonathan once more.
“Tell your father he leaves me no choice, as he’s refusing to play nice.”
Jonathan’s eyes shifted between the pair, clearly uneasy, and took a step back when he heard the snap of the scorpion tail.
But Valentino did not know that sound, and as such, he just kept his eyes on the tiny spider.
“This isn’t a discussion to have here, like this, in the middle of the night,” Jonathan said. “Everyone’s a little highstrung.”
Making sure to remain out of Henry’s reach, he approached Valentino, but he couldn’t really touch an upper shoulder, he rested a hand on one of the lowest one, firmly.
“How about you come back tomorrow with my brother? We’ll sit and have an actual discussion about everyone’s expectations.”
Valentino looked down at him and shook his head a little.
“I don’t think he’ll want to come back.”
Trying and failing to contain his anger, Henry spoke to the moth. “You bring Anthony back or–”
“Tell Enrico that Anthony made me promise to keep him away from your house.”
As Henry threw his hands up in frustration and turned his back to the moth, Valentino smiled a little at Jonathan.
“I did what his family should have done and got him help. He’s currently resting, and when he feels better, I’ll bring him back. I also made him promise to call you when he can.”
He leaned down a bit more and grinned at Jonathan.
“You may show me to the door now.”
With Henry just fuming where he stood, Jonathan stared at the moth demon for a moment before he made his way down the stairs. Valentino followed, very careful not to bump his head on anything. When the small spider reached for the handle, Valentino grabbed it first, keeping the door closed. He spread his wings and slowly crouched down, in a way that he reserved for his customers. Remaining calm, Jonathan spun around to look back at the moth, pressing his back against the door.
“Would you like to come with me?” Valentino said with his warmest voice. “I could take you to your brother.”
It took a moment before Jonathan spoke again. “Hey, did you use to live around Brooklyn?”
Valentino blinked at the question, but he smiled even more. “Why are you asking?”
“There was a fella in Columbus Park who always promised free candy when I was a kid.” Jonathan crossed his arms, casually shrugging. “You kinda remind me of him.”
The moth demon tilted his head, humming in thought.
“Your brother told me a story about you. He says you don’t like sex workers, but I’m sure I could change your mind.”
“It’s the truth, I don’t like whores, and even less when they have a dick.”
With a very different expression, Valentino leaned closed to Jonathan, pressing his hands against the door.
“You don’t trust me, but I’m being honest. I swear I’ll take you straight to Anthony. I’m sure he could use a loved one’s presence.”
“Oh yeah, okay, you really know nothin’ about us, huh? He don’t love me, he tolerates me. Ain’t the same thing.”
“You’d rather stay here? With your father?”
Jonathan’s eyes narrowed at what Valentino was saying. “I don’t know what you did to my brother for him to fall for your shit, but I ain’t him. So save your breath and just leave.”
“Oh but we’re just talking… Is something the matter?” Valentino grinned wide once more, as Jonathan turned his head away.
“Is it true you bite when you’re cornered?”
“You ain’t even worth the venom.”
“Ohooo!” Valentino laughed and finally stood up again. “I assumed your brother was the feisty one, but you can give him a run for his money!”
He pulled the door open, with Jonathan moving out of his way. He stepped outside, but before the door closed again and Jonathan could lock it, he changed his mind and kept it open with one foot.
“You’re free to do what you want, but keep in mind I’ll be alone with your brother. He’s on Georgette’s favorite little cocktail.”
The moth demon winked, as Jonathan opened wide eyes. Valentino started walking down the little path to his car, and to his utmost satisfaction, the spider called after him.
“Wait, just… Gimme a minute, I gotta get dressed.”
Valentino waved his hand and went to sit inside the car.
Jonathan left the factory and found Valentino’s driver holding the door for him. He hopped inside the limousine. Not really looking at the moth, he climbed on a seat away from him and crossed his legs over it. He then pulled out a tiny pair of glasses and a book, casually starting to read.
From where he sat, Valentino watched him with a smile, fingers laced across his chest, his own legs crossed.
“You know, at first, I didn’t find you any kind of attractive,” he started saying. “In fact, I thought you were pretty ugly. It’s true I did not meet you at your best… After all, our first encounter ended with you slapping my hand away and calling me names. Not a really good start. I find the way your eyes are set to be sort of… Disturbing to look at. You’re also very small, and I tend to prefer tall, slender creatures. Not as tall as me… I like looking down on my partners when I get them in bed...”
Jonathan licked his thumb and turned the page, his expression never changing.
Rather amused, Valentino continued, wondering how long it would take for him to react.
“The more I look at you, the more you remind me of your brother. It’s a shame you’re such a prude, I bet you could make bank if you worked for me and if you dressed a bit more classy. By the way, I thought all mobsters dressed in suits, you kinda look like… Actually, I don’t even know where you get your fashion sense from.”
Another flip of the page.
“You’re so small…” Valentino’s smile turned hungry. “I bet you’re real tight down there.”
Jonathan did not react much, but he did pull out a Carmine-brand handgun. He deliberately cocked it and crossed that pair of arms across his chest.
The message was clear, and it made Valentino chuckle.
“Who are you kidding? You’re smart, you know you can’t open fire on me. If you could, you would have done so already… I think you’re the one balancing your family on your shoulders and walking a tightrope.”
The moth demon took a deep breath, as Jonathan just kept his eyes on his book.
“Anthony is poison candy, isn’t he? It hurts to love them. You’d rather pretend you don’t care. It’s so much easier. But you care, deeply, and that’s why we’re alone in my car.”
And yet another flip of the page.
Jonathan might have remained perfectly stoic, but his eyes had stopped running across the page and reading the words. He wondered if Valentino would eventually just stop talking, but it felt like he could go forever. It was tempting, of course, to answer his provocations with violence, but it was much easier, and way more informative, to just sit there and wait.
Most people were uneasy with silence… And Valentino was no exception.
A lick of the thumb, a turn of the page.
He waited.
“Can you play an instrument?” Valentino tilted his head curiously. “You look like you can play the saxophone or something like that… I found out Anthony can play the trumpet, is that true? Were you both part of the same band? Oh but don’t tell me what else he knows how to play, we have this guessing game going on…”
It was with a lot of relief that Jonathan stepped out of the car in the very glamorous area sprawling around the V Tower. Celebrities in this circle and all sorts of media affiliated people lived around there, and so it was safe to say that generally, the arachnids did not have that much business in the area. Whatever dealings they had with those people tended not to happen in this territory, but rather on their own, or on neutral grounds.
The small spider followed Valentino inside a very fancy building, and even if he did not like it at all, he even let himself be alone with the moth in an elevator. Thankfully, the winged creature did not try anything, as he just stood there, back against the wall.
They reached one of the top floors, and Valentino unlocked the door to a gorgeous loft. Jonathan looked at the brick walls, divisions, the kitchen and artwork.
“Go ahead,” Valentino said. “Your brother should be in bed. Just make your way upstairs.”
Jonathan did as told, and went up to the loft area. True to his word, Valentino really had Anthony there. The first thing that caught Jonathan’s eyes was the legbrace resting on a few pillows; it looked positively ancient, like a torture device, or something he would have seen on a poor child stricken by the polio. Jonathan then realized Anthony was completely nude. It wasn’t so much seeing his nude hips that was strange, it was moreso seeing his feet. Even when he was only with family, Anthony hated anyone seeing his spider legs.
Disgusted, Jonathan jumped on the bed and grabbed the covers to put over his brother.
“No no,” Valentino saw what he was doing, coming up the stairs. “I want you to take a look at him.”
“You sick fuck!” Jonathan glared at him and covered his brother properly. “If you touched him–”
“No. But what if I had?”
Valentino shrugged, as Jonathan’s eyes narrowed. Valentino came to stand next to Jonathan and pulled the covers down. He then carefully moved Anthony’s torso, so that Jonathan could see the severe bruising and cuts on his back.
“I want you to take a good hard look at what your father is doing. I want you to look at Anthony’s back and tell me you want this to continue.”
“What my family does is none of your business,” Jonathan said in a firm tone, keeping his eyes on Valentino rather than looking at the bruises.
“It became my business when your father agreed to the deal.” Valentino pulled on Anthony, so that he would once more lie comfortably on his back. He then sat on the bed, looking closely at the small spider. His tone softened, as he conspicuously lowered his eyes on his guest. “Arañito, why don’t you want better for him, and for yourself? I can see the cuts on your fingers…”
The small spider looked down at his own hands, frowning a little.
Jonathan called Valentino horrible names. He’d called him a pervert and a creep, and he kept strongly implying that the moth demon was a rapist. He was rather perceptive, of course, and a lot more mistrustful than Anthony was.
And yet, the moth demon could see he and Anthony were both way more scared of their father than they were of him. Especially Anthony, who knew all those things about Valentino, and yet made the choice to trust himself around him.
The youngest freely gave himself over to Valentino despite everything, despite the fact he seemed to have an idea of what he was getting into.
There was a possibility, of course, that Anthony was a lot smarter than he appeared and he was playing some sort of game and conning the moth… Those mobster types were not to be taken lightly, of course… But somehow, Valentino doubted it. And even if he was, no one, and especially not a repressed gay junkie, could win this game against him.
Currently, Jonathan just stared back at him. After a moment, he just stepped over Anthony and sat down on the mattress.
“I'm gonna spend the night.”
“That's fine with me,” Valentino grinned.
Jonathan put his hat on the nearest surface and lay down on his side, keeping his back to his brother.
“Try anythin’, and I’ll cut your throat.”
Valentino got off the bed, raising his hands in a pacifying manner. He then walked away from them both, but as soon as he was out of sight, his smile disappeared and he let anger twist his otherwise pleasant expression.
Those stupid little boys, the both of them. How dare he talk to Valentino that way, the ugly pipsqueak? Didn’t he know how easily the moth demon could tear him apart? How he got to stay there and walk away, intact, simply because he allowed it?
But Valentino also knew to bite his tongue and bide his time… After all, when facing an eternity in Hell, all he had was time and endless patience. And yes, of course, it had been a mistake to visit the arachnid’s house and reveal his hand, but those people were driving him up the wall. Maybe they were stupid, the three of them, but they knew how to appear smart and dangerous. After all, the smart and ambitious people of hell tended to be Overlords, and the trio of arachnids seemed very content with their territory and the deals they made in the shadows.
Or maybe they were just that smart. They were intelligent enough to know exactly how to put themselves in danger while still controlling a situation.
Valentino was getting a headache. All those stories of deception were not unheard of, but he himself was a much simpler creature, and his goals were much more straightforward.
Instead of doing anything to those eight-legged bastards, Valentino sat at his desk and started drawing. Oh yes, most of the time he enjoyed drawing erotic pieces, but he was not above using art as a vehicle for his violent tendencies.
He would sketch exactly what he wanted to do to them in great, painstaking detail. And once all that anger would be on the paper, he would carefully fold it, put it in his ashtray and set fire to it. Sometimes, if he was particularly proud of his work, he might keep it, but not this one. Not this time.
When Anthony awoke, he was at first comfortably numb as he stared ahead at the ceiling. Whatever Georgette had given him, it was very effective, for he’d remained unconscious for most of the night. But then, after a moment, the pain from his leg made its way back, making him wince. He also realized he could hear breathing next to him. Turning his head, he was quite surprised to find his brother right there, curled up on the edge of the bed.
Well that was one boring hallucination. In a usually useless effort to make it disappear, he swatted at his brother’s shape, but unexpectedly, it was actually solid.
As Anthony opened wide eyes and hastily pulled his hand away, Jonathan shot upright, switchblade at the ready. He looked around himself for a moment, before he looked at the youngest.
“Oh, good, you’re awake,” he spoke in a low tone. “We gotta go. Can you walk?”
Not ready for this in the slightest, Anthony stared at Jonathan, dumbfounded, before he shook his head a little, answering in a similar tone.
“What the fuck are you doin’ here? This is Valentino’s place, right…?”
“Come on, Tony, focus and get up!” Jonathan jumped off the mattress.
“Okay, okay… sheesh…”
Anthony carefully pushed himself up and rubbed at his eyes, before he pushed the covers off himself. Seeing himself in the nude, he gasped and hid himself again.
“W-where are my clothes?”
As soon as he asked, a deep seated fear filled him.
The last time he had seen his suit was in Valentino’s limousine, and he could not recall whether or not the moth demon brought it up last night.
He was also reminded of what he had seen and felt Valentino doing, forming a pit in his stomach. He was pulled out of his thoughts by his brother speaking again.
“Uh…” Jonathan gave a quick look around. “Shit, I dunno. Stay here, I’m gonna take a look.”
As his brother silently made his way down the stairs, Anthony took this opportunity to move the blanket off his leg. He sighed softly at the sight of the brace, but thankfully, it hurt less than the previous day.
There was a distinct advantage to Jonathan being so small and light; if he was not wearing shoes, he could move without any sound. It allowed him to quietly step down the stairs and take a look around Valentino’s apartment for a place where he could potentially hide Anthony’s clothes.
Glancing towards the couch, he found Valentino sprawled across it. He did not know if it was provocation, or simply the need to be comfortable, but it appeared the moth demon was nude underneath his wings. It must have been nice, Jonathan thought, for Valentino to have a coat and a blanket attached to his own body.
He gave a quick look to the collection of vinyls, which were carefully sorted in a beautiful color gradient, before he pulled himself up to look on top of the shelf.
Valentino was almost three times his height, and so nothing here was made for Jonathan’s stature. The small spider then made his way to the kitchen, where he very carefully pulled open whatever he could reach. Behind those cabinet doors, everything was messy and cluttered, with piles of pots and pans that stayed put by the grace of a superior entity, glasses and mugs that looked like they had been shoved in there, random kitchen appliances that looked pretty dusty…
Jonathan assumed he did not cook much for himself.
There was no suit there, and so he made his way to Valentino’s work desk. He climbed on its surface and couldn’t stop himself from taking a look at the artwork hanging on the wall. Realizing the nature of the pictures, he ended up opening wide eyes, momentarily forgetting what he had even been doing. It was as his eyes landed on a drawing of a man and his generous attributes that he remembered he was looking for Anthony’s suit.
He climbed back down and started opening drawers, and it just so happened the first one he opened put him face to face with a drawing of Anthony. Curiosity getting the best of him, he pulled it out of the drawer and gave a closer look to a depiction of Anthony standing behind a small table, a spiderweb in one pair of hands. The focal point of the drawing was the intensity of his eyes, and the openly seductive nature of his smile.
Before Jonathan could put it away, he heard steps coming in his direction. He spun around, just in time for Valentino to grab him by a wrist and lift him up like he was nothing.
“Your mama never told you not to snoop around?” Valentino was smiling, but there was nothing friendly in his tone of voice.
“Put me the fuck down,” Jonathan demanded, with a relatively calm tone and expression that suggested he was commonly picked up against his will.
Valentino snatched the drawing away from his hands. He glanced at it before his expression turned amused.
“One of my finest pieces.” He put it back in the drawer before he carefully set Jonathan back on the desk, still not letting go. “What are you looking for?”
“My suit,” a third voice answered.
Hearing Anthony, Valentino immediately let go of the small spider and raised his eyes to the loft area. Anthony was leaning over the railing and looking down at them, wrapped in the blankets.
“Anthony, corazón…” Valentino started in his sweet voice. “How are you feeling?”
“Groggy, but better. Can I have my clothes, please?”
“Of course.”
Valentino walked towards the couch, and Jonathan took this opportunity to discreetly open the drawer again. From where he stood, Anthony gestured for him to cut it out, but Jonathan ignored him. He took the paper, quickly folded it in half and shoved it down his jacket. He had time to shut the drawer and jump off the desk before Valentino looked back at him.
The moth demon went up the stairs with the previous night’s shopping bag. Anthony was sitting on the bed again. He took the bag from the moth, looking like he wanted to ask something, but as Jonathan also came up the stairs, he changed his mind with a frown.
“Hey, this ain’t a peepshow. Go away, I don’t need help.”
He waited for the pair to be out of sight before he threw his head back, exasperated. As Valentino was speaking about his collection of vinyls with his big brother, Anthony carefully started getting dressed, preoccupied by the events of the previous night. It was as much about what Valentino had done, as he was confused about why in the world Jonathan was there.
Once he was fully dressed, he limped his way down the stairs and, with an engaging smile, addressed Valentino as he approached his brother.
“I guess I’ll see you tonight, Mr. Valentino.”
“I will be coming to your place later.” The moth demon looked down at Jonathan, a little less pleasant. “Have a nice day, Arañito. I expect you to take good care of whatever you borrowed from me.”
Valentino accompanied the pair of spiders to the door. Anthony kept this pleasant smile on as he walked down the hallway, but as soon as he stepped into the elevator and the doors closed, he looked down at Jonathan with a frown.
“Can you finally tell me what the fuck is goin’ on?!”
“He came to our place in the middle of the night. Got into some kind of argument with dad.”
“Goddammit, not again…” Anthony sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. “About what this time?”
“‘Bout you. He offered to buy you off.”
“What…?" Anthony's voice came out as very unsure. "W-what did dad say?”
“He said he might let you go for 10k.”
“Oh my God…!”
Eyes wide, Anthony crossed all his arms over his chest. The news felt like a punch to the gut as he rested his back against the wall. Horrible thoughts filled his mind, of Henry just taking a check and kicking him out of the house.
“Is that all I’m worth to him?! This can’t be happ–” He blinked and looked down at Jonathan, recognizing this very subtle smirk. “You fuckin’ asshole, it ain’t funny!”
The doors opened on the lobby, and Anthony went outside with his brother. He held out a hand to hail a taxi, but Jonathan pulled him back by his jacket. Once Anthony looked down at him, Jonathan gestured with his head for him to come along. Trying to ignore the pain in his leg, Anthony slowly followed his brother down the street and into a discreet alley with him. They both made sure no one was around before Anthony carefully sat down on the small steps of a commerce.
Jonathan remained standing, speaking in a low voice.
“I wasn’t kiddin’ when I said Valentino offered to buy you. I really wanted to tell ya before we head home.”
“You came to Valentino’s place for that?” Anthony answered distractedly, carefully trying to stretch his leg.
“I came because…” Jonathan pulled the paper out of his jacket and handed it to his brother. “He strongly implied he was gonna take advantage of you.”
Anthony already knew what Jonathan gave him, for he must have already seen all the drawings Valentino made of him. He summoned all his talent as an actor, unfolded the paper and feigned surprise. He looked around himself once more and put it away, before he took a deep breath.
“You said it yourself. Valentino wants me in bed. I can’t stop him from, ya know… Drawing whatever he fantasizes about.”
Jonathan sort of shifted his weight from one to the other, crossing his arms and shrugging.
“I’m startin’ to think you don’t really mind the attention.”
Anthony did not mean to speak as dryly as he did, but the tiredness and the pain made it hard to focus on being pleasant in the moment.
“Johnny–” As he spoke a little loudly, he gave a look around before he leaned towards his brother. “I’m… I’m into men, okay? I–”
“Wait.” Jonathan pulled his head away, looking like he was fighting back disgust. “Don’t tell me you’re… actually…”
“Fuck…” Anthony pulled off his hat and put his head in his hands, speaking in a slow, careful tone. “I’m… really… into him.”
“What the fuck, Tony?” Jonathan spoke in a hiss that barely contained what he felt. “Why him?!”
“I can’t help it…!”
“The man’s a drug-dealin’ pimp! Why the fuck would you want that?!”
It feels like home, doesn’t it?
Anthony was about to say, but he thankfully caught himself before he could let it slip. This was a can of worms he was not ready to open, and he sure as hell did not want to send Jonathan into a fit. Eyes narrowed, he straightened up a little, managing a calm tone.
“What am I supposed to do, huh?”
As if not expecting a question, the small spider blinked a little before he rolled his eyes, muttering. “Oh come on…”
“No, tell me. I wanna hear your ideas.”
“I guess I don’t know.”
“That’s right. I saw how he grabbed you. Do you think you could stop him if he really wanted to have his way with you?”
Helping himself with the nearest wall, Anthony slowly rose to his feet. He stared intently at Jonathan, waiting for an answer that would just never come. He ended up scoffing and straightening up, looking elsewhere, at the people walking past the alley.
“You have no idea how dangerous this game is. You don’t know what the fuck I have to do. You never had to navigate this type of situation.” He paused in order to smile cruelly. “I guess it’s a perk of bein’ ugly.”
“You’re a mean bastard, Tony. You better watch it, I’m just the right height to punch you in the knee.”
“I don’t give a shit. Just join in when dad gives me my daily beatin’.”
Notes:
About the Italian in this chapter:
Henry is asking who's knocking at the door, and when Arackniss says it's Valentino, he tells him to let him in.
Chapter 12: Graphite and Rain
Chapter Text
Anthony really did expect his father to jump at his throat as soon as he would drag himself upstairs to their living quarters, but to his relief, the scorpion, definitely a creature of habit, was reading the journal and calmly sipping on coffee he made for himself.
“Good morning, ragazzi,” he said as he gestured for them to draw closer. Once Anthony stood next to him, keeping himself up with the help of the table, Henry looked down at his very stiff leg before he looked back at what he had been reading.
“You’ll stay home today and wait for the repair crew.”
“Okay boss.”
“Jonathan, you’re with me today.”
“No problem.”
Although the relationship between the brothers had always been full of conflict and then fragile peace, Henry could tell they must have had one of their many fights. He knew from the fact the spiders were not talking as they came up the steps, and from how Jonathan was climbing on the counter to serve himself a cup of coffee, rather than wait for Anthony to deal with it.
“Dad…” The youngest pulled on the chair and carefully took his seat, leaning towards his old man. “Johnny told me what happened with Valentino.”
The way Henry briefly closed his eyes and put the newspaper down registered as annoyance to Anthony, but not the dangerous kind, and so he remained there, scouring his father’s expression.
“Was it true?”
“He’s supposed to come back here tonight to talk it over.”
“What is there to talk about?” Eyes shifting to the side, he pulled away a little. He glanced at Jonathan, who casually sat cross-legged on the kitchen counter and sipped on coffee, before he lowered his gaze to his own hands. “Are you… c-considerin’ it…?”
“Look here.” Henry crossed his arms over the table and narrowed his eyes at his son. “You’re not goin’ anywhere, okay? We’re just gonna negotiate. The way I view it, Valentino is really determined to have you work for him, and I think I can set any condition I want.”
Seeing the way Anthony looked like he was about to get upset, and not wanting to deal with that, Henry raised a hand to stop him.
“I knew it was a dangerous prospect, goin’ into business with Valentino, when his main interest is a single person. Vinnie told me he knows some very influential people.”
Anthony hesitated for a moment before he nodded his head.
“I don’t know if Johnny told you, but Mr. Valentino personally knows Vox, the television demon, and I found out yesterday he’s on first-name basis with Carmilla Carmine.”
“He sleeps with Carmilla?” Henry opened wide eyes at this new information.
“Maybe? He said he doesn’t, but I saw them together and let me tell ya…” He pulled a little on his collar, whistling admiratively.
“Huh.” Henry nodded his head a little, before he got serious again. “I think the best way to pull ourselves out of this situation is to make an offer he’ll walk away from, without feeling offended.”
The youngest remained quiet for a moment, as whatever playfulness he just had was completely wiped away. A horrible thought just set inside his mind.
Valentino currently had all the tools to blackmail him.
As he stared back in Henry’s eyes, seeing how calm and confident he appeared about all this, he realized that it was most likely over.
What if Vox had the means to record via his screen, and so had captured footage of Angel, in that long black dress and makeup?
What if Valentino had proof of how enthusiastic he had been while they had sex together?
Deep down, Henry must have known that unnatural thing he had so tried to beat out of Anthony was queerness. He knew, deep down, that Anthony was gay.
But as long as it remained a vague thought, tucked away in a dark, forgotten corner of his mind, it was fine… It was fine, yes, they knew there were bound to have homosexuals in the mafia, like in any other sphere of society…
But it had to remain under wraps at all cost.
There was no safe choice for Anthony anymore.
“Keep the status quo,” Jonathan said, pulling his brother out of his thoughts.
Henry looked back at the oldest. “But it can’t go on. He can’t just come here and make a joke out of our family.”
“It’s not just him.” Jonathan quietly set his now empty cup next to himself. “Maybe he has the type of influence over Carmilla that can make her turn her back on us. Also, do we know the nature of his relationship with our other allies?”
“Okay, maybe, but we’ll deal–”
“He’s also in a romantic relationship with Vox.”
As Henry immediately looked disgusted, the small spider brought his full attention to his brother.
“Right, Tony?”
“Uh…” Anthony hesitated for a moment, but he ended up nodding a little. “Yeah, that’s right. I saw them together.”
“That means,” Jonathan continued, “Valentino might have one hand in his wallet. Vox is a media mogul. Outside of royalty, he’s the richest man in our ring. Whatever you choose to do, either a percentage or a flat rate for Tony’s services, he’ll be able to pay.”
With a sigh, Henry put his cheek on his fist and thoughtfully looked at Anthony.
“You’re the one workin’ for Valentino. What do you think?”
There was another solution Anthony could think of, but as it was very last resort, the youngest kept it to himself for the time being.
“Johnny’s right. I think it’s better to wait.”
“And you’re still okay workin’ with him?”
The tall spider nodded a little. Henry kept staring at him for a moment before he stood up and gestured for Jonathan to come along.
“Alright then. Let’s keep the peace.”
The scorpion made his way downstairs, as Jonathan jumped off the counter. Anthony watched him walk past.
“Hey, Johnny?”
The small spider stopped in his tracks and looked up at him. Anthony hesitated for a moment, rubbing at the back of his neck.
“Thanks, ya know? And I’m sorry for–”
“Save it. I ain’t doin’ it for ya.”
Once both members of his family were gone, Anthony went ahead with his morning. He had breakfast and took a bath, remaining very careful with his leg.
When he was done, he put on some very comfortable clothing and went to sit on his couch in order to watch something on TV.
At some point in the afternoon, the window repair crew pulled up to the factory, and Anthony went to open the door for them. It was a bit of a shame he did not look his best at all, but it did not really matter, as Anthony was fully aware that nothing would happen anyways.
Oh, did he love construction crews.
It might have been a little creepy, but he loved that he could sit nearby and keep an eye on them, pretending he was making sure they were doing their work properly, but truly, he was watching them.
As he sat at the table, sort of pretending to be reading the journal, he kept looking up at the men, at the bulging muscles, the gleaming sweat, and as a treat, at least one of them would take off his shirt, giving the spider the opportunity to look at well defined pecs and abs. One of the men on the crew clearly swung his way, for he kept throwing glances at the mobster, and he had been the first one to show off his physique.
Anthony let his mind wander, doing his best to feign disinterest.
No one would step in the house of a known mobster and try anything with the people there, especially another man, but it did not mean Anthony could not fantasize.
He wanted them to take him right here, on the kitchen table, or throw him to the floor and have their way with him. He wanted someone to pull him aside and force him down to his knees for a blowjob he would happily provide.
After all, with his leg the way it was, he could not run and hide, he could not really fight anyone off if he so wished, he was helpless.
Truly helpless.
He briefly recalled Valentino and the sensation of his tongue between his legs and the penetration, but as soon as he thought about it, it faded away, as he had the reflex to squeeze his legs together, uneasy.
He then realized the moth demon had seen his feet.
Sure it was bound to happen but goddamn, he wished it had been willingly.
Thankfully, as a nice distraction, the shirtless man approached him, and Anthony had to fight himself to keep his smile professional.
“Mr. Dusty? We’re done, if you wanna take a look.”
“Yeah, of course.”
He slowly got up, and couldn’t help but notice the way the man held out a hand, as if he wanted to help him, but the mobster simply could not afford to touch him, and so he gestured for him to back off. He made his way to the window and took a look at their work, as the construction crew stood around him, watching, like in the beginning of a bad porno.
“Everything looks fine to me,” he ended up saying.
One of the men, most likely the boss of the crew, addressed the others. “You heard him. Let’s pack it up, boys.”
Anthony moved out of the way and went to stand next to the staircase, as the men started heading out. Shirtless guy was the last to leave, conveniently, and he approached the spider with the invoice.
“It’s all taken care of,” he told Anthony. “In case you need anything else, our number is on top of the page. And uh… If you have an emergency outside of our business hours, here’s mine.”
Oh, Anthony had done so well up until that point, but at this moment, he faltered and smiled just a little too seductively at the man, as he accepted a second piece of paper.
“I’ll keep that in mind.”
The man finally left with the others, as Anthony looked down at the two pieces of paper. He made his way to the conference room and pulled out the file where they put away all of their bills and tucked it in, before he put it away as well. While he was doing so, the phone rang, and so he went to pick it up.
“Ragno residence, this is Dusty.”
“Good afternoon, my little mobster.”
“Mr. Valentino.” Anthony sounded friendly enough, but there was definitely a bit less enthusiasm in his greeting as he took a seat at the conference table. “What can I do for you today?”
“Can we talk?”
“Yeah. It’s fine.” He looked down at the phone number of the shirtless man, before he set it on the table. “There’s no one around to hear me, so… Speak freely.”
“You’re alone? Do I need to come and rescue you?” The moth asked in a useless whisper.
“From what?”
“Your family, of course!”
With a free pair of hands, Anthony rubbed at his temples, before he hung his head in those same hands.
“I’d really prefer if you didn’t come here. I can’t really work for you, my leg still hurts. But uh… I-I should be okay tomorrow.”
“Don’t you worry, I don’t mind!” Valentino answered in this warm, sugary tone. “I can always find work for you to do sitting down. It would really help if you could seal and stamp my mail.”
“Wait, I don’t–”
“I’m getting dressed and I’ll be right there. I need to talk with your boss.”
“But he ain’t here!”
“Even better. Bye bye!” Valentino concluded with a singsong tone before he hung up.
“Fuck!” Anthony slammed the phone back on its hook.
He crumpled up the phone number he had just received and threw it away, before he walked over to his room, where he put on a suit for the evening. It was not the most elegant he owned, but rather a comfortable, sober gray number. Not wanting to hear stories about tieclips today, he put on a red bowtie, only a pop of color to an otherwise boring outfit that made him look like someone’s accountant.
It was tempting to just hide, but unfortunately, sometimes, he had to deal with his own problems.
He brought the newspaper with him downstairs and sat in front of a defunct sewing machine, where he passed the time by doing the games of the entertainment section. Maybe one day he would even manage to complete a crossword puzzle by himself.
It was as he was trying to figure out 23 across that he caught sight of Valentino’s car in front of the building. Heart immediately beating a little faster, he stood and made his way to the door. He watched as Valentino stepped out of the limousine and walked across the path, seemingly in a pretty good mood.
“Hello Anthony,” the moth greeted warmly as he stepped inside.
He had been assured they were alone, so as soon as he was close enough, he pulled the spider to his chest and leaned down for a kiss, but Anthony turned his head away, looking elsewhere. Not really minding his attitude, the winged creature chuckled as he gently caressed his mobster’s arms.
“I guess you heard.”
“You offered to buy me,” Anthony glared at Valentino. “I’m not a whore that can be sold and bought. Is that clear?”
Valentino’s smile faded away, as he took a step back from the spider.
“Oh please… You were very clear about what you really want. What you described to me was a whore. And let’s be real, you mobsters would do anything for money.”
“Anythin' but that!” Desperate to put as much distance between the moth and himself, Anthony took a few steps away from Valentino and stood on the other side of a table. “What I do with you has nothin' to do with prostitution.”
“But I pay to fuck you.” Valentino paused, closely watching the spider’s expression. Anthony just stared back at him, frowning, and so Valentino continued. “The agreement I have with your father is access to you. You’re being sold out to me.”
Anthony must have known that technically, it was true, for he averted his gaze, jaw clenched. Trying to hide his amusement, Valentino drew closer, a hand resting on that same table.
“I never said what I would do with you, I never told him about my expectations. Unless he’s very stupid, he knows I desperately want you. Anthony, you’re a whore, whether you like it or not.”
“Did you fuck me?” Anthony suddenly asked, in a quiet voice. “Yesterday, while I was drugged outta my mind.”
The moth demon blinked, taken aback, before he laughed.
“Corazón, were you fantasizing about me? What do you think I did?”
“But I thought– I was sure you…”
“Tell me, what did you see? Oh, I ran my hands all over you, did sweet love to you…” Shivering in pleasure, the moth held himself, like a lover’s embrace. “Was I good? I think you really enjoyed when I gave you that blowjob! Was that what you were thinking about?”
As the spider just stared at him, Valentino regained his composure.
“You said it yourself, you were on a lot of drugs. You must have been dreaming.”
“Oh…” The arachnid looked elsewhere, seemingly calming down. “But… Johnny said–”
“Anthony, your brother’s a homophobe and he obviously hates me. I like you better when you’re fully aware.”
As Anthony seemed to be thinking about it, Valentino tried again, resting a soft hand on the spider’s cheek.
“You’re not a whore. What I said was uncalled for.”
“No, no, I get what you’re sayin’.”
He hesitated some more, before he brought a hand up to rest on Valentino’s fingers.
“You’re constantly surrounded by sexworkers and everyone treats you like a prostitute. You might think I slept with you for a meal and tickets to a musical, but it ain’t why. It’s not for money, I have plenty of that. Mr. Valentino, I like you, and I don’t want our relationship to be transactional.”
In this moment, as Anthony smiled sweetly up at him, Valentino’s smile fully disappeared as he stared down at the spider, blinking. After a moment, the spider inhaled quietly and gently took Valentino’s hands in his own, his third pair of hands coming to rest on the moth’s chest.
“I want things to stay the way they are. I wanna keep workin’ for you. But… If you insist on that offer with my boss…”
Anthony did not get to finish this sentence, for he caught sight of something behind Valentino: his family’s car was turning into the parking lot. There was a heavy silence in the air, while the winged demon just remained there, fingers closed on Anthony’s hands. After a moment, he leaned down to look a bit more closely at him.
“Why don’t you just come with me? You don’t even want to be part of the Ragno.”
Eager to finish this conversation, Anthony squeezed the moth demon’s hands, unable to repress the pressing nature of the matter in his voice. “They’re my family, I can’t just leave. Please, if you want me to stay with you, you’ll listen to me. Okay?”
Before Valentino could answer, the side door opened and Anthony pulled his hands away, moving at a safe distance from the moth. Henry stepped inside and stopped in his tracks at the sight of the pair. Valentino looked back at him, turning on the charm.
“Ah, Enrico. Good evening.”
“Valentino. We didn’t expect you so early.”
Jonathan, following after his father, came to a stand next to the scorpion, also watching his brother and Valentino through narrowed eyes. The moth nodded at him as a greeting, walking closer to the patriarch. Anthony remained where he was, with a forced smile, hoping, praying that the moth demon would not choose to tear him apart.
“I know, but I really wanted to clear up our little misunderstanding,” Valentino expressed in his sweetest voice. “I was really upset yesterday, I wasn’t thinking. I said some things that might have come across as… alarming, but rest assured. I didn’t want to insult you and your family.”
Henry briefly looked at his youngest; Anthony nodded his head a little from behind Valentino, rather encouraging. The boss then brought his full attention back to the moth, managing a smile.
“Thank you for your honesty. I guess I also could have been more understandin' of your business.”
“Speaking of… As a gesture of good will, I have something for you.”
Valentino reached within his wings, but seeing how Henry and Jonathan both tensed up, he raised a pacifying hand and slowly pulled out an envelope, which he handed over to the scorpion.
“Payment for Anthony’s work, and a little extra as an apology.”
Jonathan was the one to take the envelope from Valentino, and as the small spider opened it and peeked at the sort of amount they could expect, Anthony couldn’t stop his smile from disappearing, as he slightly lowered his head. He felt so tense about the whole thing, the hands he had clasped over his own wrists squeezed so hard, they were trembling a little.
“Your son is a very fine assistant,” Valentino told Henry. “He always does the work without complaining and he takes criticism well. His helpful nature has been wonderful for me. He’s been very eager to please, and let me tell you, he’s very skilled at relieving tension and stress. ”
At first, Henry nodded a little at the praise for his youngest, but then he seemed a little confused and annoyed.
“Alright...”
Jonathan could not repress an eyeroll, as he put the envelope away.
“So… Will you be joinin’ us for dinner?” He ended up asking, not wanting Valentino to keep talking like this.
“No, thank you but I already ate. If it’s alright with you, I’d like to take my leave with Anthony now... Once you give me back what you stole.”
“I don’t have it.” Jonathan shrugged, as Valentino’s eyes narrowed. “I thought you wanted to discuss terms.”
Valentino grinned and leaned down over him, rather condescending.
“These are the terms,” he pointed at the envelope. “You’ll even find a list of services and rates, and how I calculated the payment. If it displease you, we can always have another meeting.”
Hearing this, Anthony felt like he was dying a little inside. He stared between Valentino and his family members, trying really hard to keep a neutral expression, despite how he swallowed hard.
“Should you have any question,” Valentino straightened up once more, “you know where to find me.”
Valentino looked back at Anthony and gestured for him to come along. For once, the other arachnids did not cause a scene and moved out of the way as their youngest walked past them to leave with the moth.
As soon as the limousine left, Jonathan put on his glasses and looked back in the envelope to find what Valentino had been talking about. He jumped on a nearby chair and put the sheet down on a table, as Henry leaned down to peer at it as well.
“Bartendin', hostin', entertainin'…” Jonathan started listing out loud.
“Does that read ‘cage’?” Henry pointed further down the list. “What is that?”
“Uh… I have no idea. There’s janitorial work, reception… Miscellaneous and a bonus.”
“The misc. What do you think that is? It’s by far the biggest chunk of money.”
“Tony’s been runnin' deals for him. I assume it’s that type of thing, and Valentino couldn’t really list that down.”
“It’s legitimate payment for your services,” Valentino insisted. There was a bit of impatience in his voice as he sipped on a drink. “It wasn’t a bribe or whatever you’re thinking of.”
“I didn’t know you paid your employees so generously,” Anthony stubbornly looked outside of the limousine, at the people on the street.
“I listed almost everything you were doing and the rate. There’s a section for your illegal work and things I can’t tell your father about. I had to include a bonus, as your fellow arácnidos feel a lot of animosity towards me, and I wanted to smooth things over.”
“Are you forgettin’ who the fuck you’re speakin’ with?”
Frowning, Anthony looked back at the moth and leaned towards him, a certain anger to his voice. “Do you know what it looks like to me? Like a flex. Like you were braggin' about how easily you can meet their demands.”
“I want them to know you’re in good hands and I can take care of you.”
“What the fuck–” Throwing a pair of hands up in disbelief, Anthony leaned back. “Are ya gonna ask my dad for my hand, while you’re at it? Goddamn.”
Valentino remained quiet for a moment, just looking at his protégé. He ended up looking rather mischievous.
“What if I was?”
Anthony looked taken aback for a moment, but he ended up rolling his eyes. “Pfft. Sure, Val. Suuuure. And I’m a famous actor.”
Slightly annoyed, Valentino crossed a pair of arms, eyes narrowed. “What do you need to understand how much I want you in my life?”
“Mr. Valentino, c’mon. Everybody wants you. You have Overlords falling over themselves to be with you. I’m just a gangster.”
Tilting his head, Valentino just watched his mobster for a moment. Losing his patience, he beckoned Anthony closer with one finger. The spider hesitated but ended up sliding closer to the moth. Once he could, Valentino closed his claws on his jaw, looking closely at him.
“Are you calling me a liar, Anthony?”
Despite how firmly he was being held, Anthony shook his head a little, but once Valentino let go, he rubbed at his jaw, frowning a little. Much gentler, the moth brought a hand up to push Anthony’s hair back.
“You’re a lot of trouble, you know that? You’re so hot, and then you get ice cold. You clearly want me but you keep pulling away at the slightest provocation. And we’re not even talking about how dangerous your background is to someone like me.”
Hearing that seemed to make the spider calm down a little and reflect, for his gaze turned a bit sweeter as he watched the moth. Valentino smiled, his hand coming to rest on the back of Anthony’s head.
“But I’m drawn to you… I keep coming back for more.”
He pulled him closer, and was quite satisfied to feel no resistance as he drew closer for their lips to meet. He would never tire of how the mobster just melted under him, how he opposed useless resistance but always ended up pressing himself against his lover, those six hands around his waist, in the fluff of his neck, delicate fingers on his cheeks. His tongue confidently slid between Valentino’s teeth, hungry for his taste.
But as he seemingly realized the car had stopped, Anthony opened his eyes again and pulled away from Valentino, looking around himself. He pulled away from the moth as the driver opened the door for them. He stepped out of the vehicle and looked up at Club 666.
He waited for Valentino to step on the sidewalk as well before he looked up at him.
“Are the renovations done?”
“Yes. I wanted you to see it before we officially open.”
Now in a pretty good mood, Valentino opened the door and gestured for the spider to step in.
Anthony went through the door and his eyes were immediately drawn to the stage and its three poles. As Valentino walked towards the bar area, Anthony was taking it in. He walked further inside, running a finger against one of the many circular tables around the room. The place was mainly gold and rich burgundy, with lanterns on the walls giving off a soft glow to the room.
Valentino seemed to enjoy his clubs being dark and atmospheric.
As the mobster leaned against a table to take weight off his leg, Valentino came to stand behind him, putting one pair of hands on his shoulders. One of his other hands offered the spider a drink, which Anthony graciously accepted. Valentino wrapped his arm around his employee’s chest, his hands coming to rest on his heart.
“What do you think?” the moth asked.
“It looks nice.” Anthony smiled a little, resting his back against the moth. He took a sip of his drink before he continued. “Real classy. I’d spend the evening here, poundin’ drinks and watchin’ you on stage.”
“No, sweetheart. I want you up there.”
“I don’t think you need backup dancers. Ya know, the first time I saw you, I couldn’t tear my eyes from you. You’re just so magnetic.”
With an amused shake of the head, Valentino lowered himself a little to trail kisses on Anthony’s neck. Sighing in pleasure, Anthony tilted his head away, one of his hands reaching up to rest on the back of Valentino’s head.
“I thought you said you have a job for me,” the spider unconvincingly reminded his boss.
Sighing softly, Valentino nodded and pulled away from the mobster.
“You’re right. There will be plenty of time for this when you’re done.”
Anthony followed Valentino backstage. His office was not yet ready, and so he had Anthony sit at a small table, in the changing room area. There was another chair on which the spider could rest his leg. Valentino had a very important pile of letters to mail, and so Anthony got on the all important and time consuming task of addressing envelopes by hand, folding papers, licking the envelopes and putting a stamp on them. It was easy, but tedious, and so thankfully, there was a radio on the corner of the table, and Anthony listened to the popular songs of the year as he worked.
In moments like these, he was quite glad to have six arms, as he could rotate between hands when one of his wrists got tired.
As for the letters, they were basically an invitation to the new club’s inauguration, handwritten in Valentino’s gorgeous calligraphy. He intended to invite about a hundred people for what was basically a party and the chance to bid for private sessions with Valentino’s performers.
As Anthony went through the mailing list, Valentino was in another part of the building, making phone calls, most likely to order supplies and organize the event.
The spider was about halfway through his list when Valentino left the other room and came to find him. Hearing the current song on air, the moth demon could not resist a few dance moves as he came closer, a rhythm to his step, quiet snap of the fingers and a shimmy of the shoulders.
Anthony saw this as an opportunity to take a little break, and so he put down the pen and stretched all of his limbs, smiling at the club owner.
When he was next to the table, Valentino picked up the pile of envelopes and leafed through it.
“I would usually have one of my regular employees do this, but I’m glad to have you instead.”
“Yeah? It’s nice to still be useful.”
“Speaking of, I spoke with Georgette. She said you can take off the brace tomorrow, and you should be able to do your usual physical activities the day after.”
“It already feels a lot better, actually.” Anthony paused, smiling at the moth. “Thanks, ya know. For your patience. I think another boss outside of my family would have fired me already.”
The moth demon looked slightly annoyed, putting the envelopes back down on the table. He spoke again in a pleasant tone. “Would you like me to invite them as well?”
“I wanted to ask…” Anthony looked through the pile and pulled out a letter. “You’re invitin’ Vinnie and some of the other sharks?”
“Yes, of course. We’re business partners now.”
Face scrunching up, Anthony thoughtfully looked at the address on the envelope before he put it back with the others. “He goes to those things?”
With a teasing expression, the moth put a hand on a hip. “Anthony, it’s your family that’s strange. Between your brother who’s allergic to sex and your dad who doesn’t seem to even have a dick, I’m confused by the type of mobsters you are.”
“Ya know, Mr. Valentino…” With a smirk, Anthony laced his fingers together and rested his chin on his hands. “The people who are scared of my boss don’t know my mother. And if she ever comes here and finds out he’s been sleepin’ around, she’ll find his dick, tear it off, and shove it down his throat.”
“Ah…” With a very curious look, Valentino leaned over the table, looking closely at the spider. “I assume you take after her.”
Anthony smiled eyen more, sort of twirling the pen between his fingers. “So yeah. Invite them. I’m sure they’ll be very grateful.”
Raising a brow, Valentino brought fingers to his chin, looking thoughtful. “You do realize I want you to perform on stage, right?”
“Yeah, no problem. They won’t come. I’m just sayin’, they’ll be happy you’re thinkin’ of invitin’ them. It’s a respect thing.”
“Alright. You may send them the letter.”
Anthony thought it was pretty amusing to imagine them receiving a letter in the mail, with their youngest’s handwriting on the envelope. He did as told, while Valentino remained there, quietly watching him. When Anthony went to lick the envelope, he made eye contact with Valentino and smiled mischievously at him. He then set it on top of the other envelopes.
“I’d like to draw you,” Valentino suddenly said.
Anthony tilted his head, before he reached within his jacket to pull out the result of Jonathan’s thievery. He held it out for him to take. “No one stoppin’ ya.”
Valentino fondly looked at his drawing, before he shook his head a little. “I want you to pose for me.”
Flattered, Anthony briefly bit his lip before he nodded a little. “Sure. I would love to do that for you.”
“It’s time for your break.” Valentino casually started walking away. “Come with me.”
“What, you mean now?” The spider opened wide eyes, before he got up and followed after Valentino. “But what about the letters?”
“There will be time for this later.” Valentino stopped and looked back at his mobster, with a devious smile. “I want you to see the rooms.”
There were eight rooms, on both sides of the main area. Valentino led his lover to one of the doors that were further away from the stage.
Anthony stepped between more purple walls, but these ones had a distinct pattern of hearts and winged insects. There was a red neon on the wall, providing most of the low lighting. The spider made his way to a small bar area, looking at the pole as he did so. Next to it was a box, in which there was some bondage gear and dildos, making the spider smile. He opened a door, expecting to find a closet, but there was a small washroom behind it. Anthony then made his way to the frosted window, barely even looking at the bed in a corner, a small couch and a comfortable looking armchair.
“Make yourself comfortable,” Valentino said as he shut the door. “You’re going to be here for a while.”
“Okay, um…” The spider faced the moth, sort of moving his leg with the brace. “What do you want me to do?”
With the now familiar hunger to his grin, Valentino walked closer to his protégé. Resting a hand on the wall next to him, he stared down at the spider.
“Start undressing.”
“Oh, you wanna ‘draw’, huh?”
With a similarly lustful smile, Anthony did as told. Staring intently at the moth, he pulled on the bowtie to undo it, before he worked on the buttons of his jacket, waistcoat and shirt. As he was about to take it all off, Valentino spoke up.
“Stop.”
He pulled down on Anthony’s clothes, so that they would hang on his elbows, exposing his neck and shoulders. Valentino then worked on undoing Anthony’s belt and zipper, pulling down just enough to reveal part of his hips and the clear pink line between his legs.
Anthony remained still, understanding Valentino was positioning his body for the drawing. The moth demon took a step back to admire his work. He seemingly thought about it, before he stepped closer once more to attempt to shape the fluff on Anthony’s chest. As this felt surprisingly intimate, Anthony took a deep calming breath, as Valentino’s touch turned to a caress, his hand burying itself in this soft fur.
“Mr. Valentino,” the spider said, barely above a whisper.
Hand still on his chest, the winged demon pushed Anthony against the wall, savoring the way he gasped, and how he seemed a little unsure for a moment.
“Can you stand like this for me?” The moth demon asked.
“Y-yeah…” Anthony managed a little smile.
“First pair of hands, take out a cigarette and hold it to your lips, the other across your chest to push up your tits. Turn your head like you want to look outside. Yes, like this… Middle pair, one hand resting against the wall, the other on the windowsill… Perfect. Third pair, one hand on your thigh, the other one, in your pocket… Yes.”
He took a step back once more to look at his future work of art, with Anthony giving him his best, most lustful smile and bedroom eyes.
“Don’t smile,” Valentino said. “You’ve had a long day, you’re tired, and the only thing that could make it better would be drugs, a drink, and someone brutally fucking you.”
Anthony was a good actor, but that was not really hard to imagine. He simply let the veneer drop.
He remained very still, as Valentino pulled the armchair where he could capture Anthony’s best angle. He took a sketchbook out of his wings, sat down and started drawing.
The mobster was tired.
As he listened to the graphite against the paper, he kept his eyes to the lights on the other side of the window, red, purple and pink neons of the other sex clubs in the neighborhood. He could feel down to his bones that it had started raining, and if not, it would be soon.
“Saxophone?” Valentino asked.
“No.”
Valentino might have thought he was just committed to the bit, but Anthony’s quiet voice reflected how he felt deep down.
“Can you play both instruments at the same time?”
“I could, but I ain’t coordinated enough.”
As Valentino focused once more on what he was doing, the spider just focused on keeping all his weight on one leg, thankful for the hand on the windowsill he could lean on.
“I wish I had known we’d do this tonight. I would have worn somethin’ nicer and put on some makeup.”
“You’re perfect the way you are, Anthony. When you’re not dressed to impress, it feels a lot more real and honest. Under your tough mobster suit, you’re beautifully feminine and I’m very drawn to the contrast. You’re gorgeous… A living work of art.”
Valentino’s light tone of voice felt like he was just reciting platitudes as his mind was busy elsewhere, and Anthony wished he could believe him.
The sound of the graphite stopped. Spreading his wings, Valentino stood from the chair and walked over to Anthony, who remained in position but looked at him out of the corner of his eye. But when one of those pairs of hands wrapped around his waist, while the other pushed Anthony’s pants further down, exposing him even more, the mobster broke his composure to pull the moth against him, holding the back of his neck and his shirt.
“I can’t fucking concentrate,” the moth breathed against Anthony’s lips, before he claimed them.
Just as eager, Anthony undid Valentino’s belt and pants, before he reached within for his erection. Firm but gentle, he caressed its length, as the moth pulled out a contraceptive from his pockets. In a well rehearsed motion, Anthony opened it and unrolled it on his partner, before the moth forcefully spun him around and pushed him face first against the wall.
“You’re mine,” he breathed against Anthony’s neck, as his hands rested on his prey’s hips. “You’re my whore. You got that?”
“Make me yours, Val,” Anthony looked at him over his shoulder.
His breath hitched as Valentino slid inside of him, one of his hands coming to rest between his legs to hold him in place. He then gripped his hair and pushed his head against the wall, making him wince and tense up. One of the fingers between the spider’s legs found the slit and pushed inside a little, making Anthony yelp and grab at the wrist down there.
“No, don’t–” Anthony started, but it made the moth’s touch less gentle.
“You don’t get to refuse me,” Valentino warned. “Don’t force me to pull it out.”
The tip of Valentino’s fingers would soon meet Anthony’s manhood, caressing as it came to its full length. His thrusts turned more enthusiastic, as he played and teased with his lover’s dick, in a way that was more frustrating than satisfying. Anthony was breathing hard, fists clenched against the wall.
“Be a good boy,” Valentino said in his huskier tone, “and cum in my hand.”
Oh, Anthony liked it rough. He wanted to be ordered around and he enjoyed obeying his partners.
As if on command, Anthony obeyed Valentino, his face twisting in pleasure, and this sight pleased Valentino to an vulgar extent. He brought his sullied fingers to his mouth, licking his lover off his hand. Soon he would press himself even more against Anthony, tensing up with his own satisfaction.
Once Valentino pulled away, catching his breath, Anthony barely had the time to straighten up before the winged demon addressed him again.
“Get back into position.”
Valentino threw the condom away in the small washroom and cleaned his hands, while Anthony, breathing hard, disheveled and legs shaking a little, did as told and recreated the same position. As if nothing had happened, Valentino took his seat once more. The mobster stood there, staring at the window. The sounds of the rain mixing with the graphite on the paper.
“Mr. Valentino?”
“Yes?”
“You don’t actually wanna do business with us, do ya?”
“What makes you say that?”
“Can’t you just answer my question for once?”
Valentino remained quiet for a moment.
“What’s your relationship with Vinnie like?”
Exasperated, Anthony threw his head back and straightened up, before he frowned at Valentino. The moth lowered his sketchpad and glared at him.
“Don’t move.”
“No, you know what? Fuck you.” The mobster sat on the bed and stretched his leg. sighing in relief. Getting weight off his leg, however, did not make his tone much more pleasant. “Why are you askin’ me ‘bout Vinnie?”
“He told me you’re his favorite, whatever that means.” Valentino casually crossed his legs before he looked amused, his smile vulgar. “Did you two…?”
“Oh God, no. Never. You think he’s ugly now, that’s ‘cause you never saw him back on Earth." Exhaling softly, he lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling. “I’m his favorite ‘cause I’m nicer than the boss and Johnny. As you can imagine, the bar ain’t really high.”
“Vinnie convinced me to meet you by describing you as very good looking.”
“Huh…” Rather surprised, Anthony straightened up and looked back at the moth. “Maybe that’s why he never got married–” Suddenly realizing he still had not received an answer to his question, he threw his hands up, exasperated. “Goddammit Val! Just answer me!”
“Watch your tone when you speak to me.” Valentino came to a stand in front of the spider, arms crossed and eyes narrowed. “I keep telling you what I want, Anthony. It’s not my fault you won’t listen.”
“You don’t ask me anything about my business. You always talk about my family’s preferences and shit, but not what we can really do for ya. You’re not askin’ me to do the stuff I know how to do. You don’t want a mobster at all.”
“You said you don’t want this life anymore.” Aggravated, Valentino grabbed Anthony’s arms and forced him to stand back up, ignoring how the spider tensed up and pulled his head away, eyes shut tight. “You’re a drag queen, for fuck’s sake. You’re not made for the mob. You said you want to be famous! Well I want that too. I want that for you!”
“But I can’t!” Anthony grabbed at Valentino’s arms, his tone weirdly pleading. “You don’t quit the mafia. You don’t leave a family like mine.”
“That’s bullshit and you know it. What are they gonna do? Kill you? They can’t.”
“Val, I…”
Anthony stared into those burning red eyes, and even if there was an anger to Valentino’s expression, he still felt like he could tell him just about anything and everything. After all, so far, he had done nothing to hurt him…
Inhaling deeply, he pulled away from Valentino’s grasp and went back to stand against the wall. He got into position for the drawing, looking at the streaks of rain outside of the window. He waited for Valentino to take his seat and for the sound of the pencil to resume before he spoke up, remaining perfectly still.
“I was the first one to die…”
He told Valentino.
I was the first one to die. Drug overdose.
It was my sister’s and my birthday, and we were over at my parent’s for dinner. They were all there, with my nieces and nephews. I don’t really know how we got on the subject but, my dad started about me and my future.
You were right about us, you know? Johnny’s the oldest, he’s always been smart and serious. He was set to inherit the family business, so I never took it all that seriously. But then my dad said somethin’ like…
“We all know Jonathan ain’t havin’ kids anytime soon, and your wife ain’t gettin’ any younger. Why won’t you give your mother the beautiful grandkids she deserves?”
Yeah, I was married. Back then, we called it a lavender marriage, and she was deeply unsatisfied with our intimate life, as you can imagine. Anyways, everyone who could was drinkin'. My dad questioned my manhood, as he’d done for all my life, I got angry, we argued… The kids were cryin’, my sister tried to defend me, my mom was tellin’ my dad her babies’ birthday was not the right moment for that, my wife was beggin’ me to stop, Johnny was just judgin’ me.
Maybe I shouldn’t have, but I left.
At the end of Prohibition, my family got into drug dealin’, and I tried my best not to let them know I was hooked on angel dust. I went to an illegal club, did a shitload of PCP, the lights went out…
And when I came to I was here.
It was scary at first but, Val… For about a year, I was free. I did all the shit I could never do while I was alive. I was always in drag, I did all the drugs I could, I must have fucked a thousand men!
But then one day, I was at a bar, mindin’ my own business with a fellow drag queen, when I heard on the news that the north side of the city was the stage of a power struggle, and that a pair of arachnids, Italian mafia, had shown up and was strong armin’ the local gangs. I was curious, so I went to check it out. I dressed real nice too, in the one suit I owned, ‘cause I was thinkin’, maybe it’s people from a family I know… It would be nice to see a familiar face.
Imagine my surprise when I recognized them.
Ya know, Jonathan’s punishment was to make him so much shorter than me. Back on Earth, I was taller, yeah, but not by much. Now he’s half my size. I don’t think it’s being small that bothers him, it’s the fact that he used to be way stronger. He still has a mean right hook, but it ain’t the same thing when he tries to punch me.
My dad? Oh man, he put a lot of effort into his looks. He was real charismatic, as most bosses were. And they made him into an actual monster that could never please any woman.
As for me, well… Not to brag, but people have always praised my looks. I was as masculine as you think a mobster should be. Now my dad keeps makin’ comments, callin’ me a finocchio and whatnot, just ‘cause I’m white and pink.
Anyway.
I went over there, I just wanted to make sure they were alright, that they were settled and safe…
But they pulled me back in…
They died because of me. I wasn’t there… I’m their sharpshooter, their getaway car…
Val…
I killed them…
Valentino finished his sketch, but did not show Anthony, as his work was not done. He wanted to turn this sketch into a painting he planned to hang in his apartment.
The spider finished going through all the letters. He wished Valentino a good night and left with the envelopes, promising to get them to the post office.
Before Valentino left his club, he thoughtfully looked towards the stage, realizing how difficult it would be to pull Anthony out of his family’s grasp.
It was more than fear born out of loyalty, it was obligation resulting out of shame.
Notes:
While discussing Hazbin Hotel with a good friend who watched the show, they wondered what exactly brings someone to Hell, cause most of these people look like degenerates of the worst kind. They pointed out it would be interesting if the women of Angel's family were about just as bad as the men. It's easy to be good when the men take all the risks as they provide. So that's why I wrote that thing about Angel's mother. Obviously, I must be wrong, but it's a fun thought, in my opinion.
Chapter 13: Fuck the Family and Fuck you
Notes:
I think most people would agree that Vox, in a way, is much creepier than Valentino. Or then again, maybe it's just me.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A fun thing about Vox was that he typically didn’t sleep like most people did. Whereas a vast majority of the population in Hell had set sleeping schedules, like Valentino preferring a nocturnal lifestyle, the media demon could be active at any moment of the day and night. After all, entertainment never slept, and he liked staying on top of every interesting thing that happened in the Pentagram.
Vox was a person, of course, but also a piece of electronics that could plug into a wall to recharge and rest. It meant he was basically always awake.
In this world, electric men did not dream at all, but they fantasized about thirsty, winged cabaret owners.
So when Valentino walked through the main doors of the V Tower, he did not have to wait long before Vox came to personally welcome him.
The media demon appeared in a flash, from a camera pointed at the main doors, and he instantly came to wrap an arm around the moth demon’s toned chest.
“Valentino,” he fondly called with that warm cathodic grin. “To what do I owe the pleasure?”
“I came to talk business,” Valentino replied, letting himself be let towards the elevator.
“That’s a first!” the television demon laughed. “What brought this on?”
Valentino stepped inside. waiting for Vox to press a button and for the doors to close before he spoke up.
“Angel.”
“Ah, your elusive new talent…” Vox immediately sounded a little more annoyed, as he clasped his hands in his back. “Is he ready for his first customer?”
“You’re gonna have to be patient for a little longer, Vox,” Valentino replied in an amused tone.
When Vox used the elevator, it did not stop between floors to pick up other people, and so it really did not take long before they were near the top of the tower. The media demon led his guest to his conference room, where Valentino took a seat, casually crossing his legs.
“So what is this about?” Vox stood in front of his massive aquarium, looking down at the moth.
“Before we begin, I have a little something for you.”
Valentino pulled out an envelope and gave it to Vox. The screen headed creature immediately opened it and quickly read the contents of the letter.
“I didn’t know you had a new club.”
“Club 666, yes. I want it to showcase my very best employees. Will you be joining us for the inauguration?”
“It depends.” Vox lowered the letter in order to peer at the moth. “Are you auctioning yourself off?”
“I might, but… I’d view it more as an opportunity for you to bet on some new talent.”
“Ah, so Angel will be there…” The screen headed demon put down the letter on the table. “I’ll free my schedule up.”
“I can’t wait for you to see it,” Valentino looked rather enthusiastic to the media demon. “That brings me to the other reason why I’m here; if you’ll still have me, I’ll take the job.”
Seemingly not expecting this in the least, the screen headed demon pulled his head back, surprised.
“Really? What about your demands about the Pleasure District?”
“I just realized you’re right. My clubs run themselves and I’m sure I don’t need to be all that active for your movies. It will give me plenty of time to go out there, buy the clubs I want, and collect the souls of the poor bastards who want easy money.”
“Val…” The television demon walked over to Valentino and held out a hand. The moth gladly accepted the invitation and let Vox trail kisses on his hand and up his arm. “I’m glad you’re being so reasonable! You’re making me a very happy man, and I can’t wait to see your work.”
“I’ll start as soon as my current issue is resolved.”
Vox let go of Valentino’s hand, raising a brow, before he realized what the winged demon was talking about.
“Ah yes. Angel. What about him?”
“I really want to keep working with him.”
“Okay, and?”
With a hum, Valentino stood up from his seat and wandered closer to the aquarium, to look at the mechanical pet sharks Vox owned. As his attention was elsewhere, Vox’s smile disappeared as he rolled his eyes.
“What’s the matter? Your lovely effeminate friend refuses to work with me?”
“No, it’s not that.” Valentino briefly thought about it before he corrected himself. “Well, I mean, he’s a little intimidated by you, but that’s not the point. I know he really wants to work with me, but he can’t right now.” He pulled out a cigarette, and casually held it towards the television demon. Vox lit it up with a touch of his finger.
“Angel has family obligations that make it impossible for him to be on television.”
“Oh?” Vox mindlessly looked at his own nails. “What kind of family?”
“He’s part of the mafia.”
To Valentino’s amusement, Vox brought his full attention back to the moth.
“Wait wait wait.” As he thought about it, the screen emitted a no-signal tone, while the bright color bars momentarily filled the screen. “Hold on.”
Valentino grinned, exhaling the smoke towards the ceiling. When Vox’s face appeared again, he seemed pretty excited.
“Angel is a drag queen and he’s in a crime syndicate? That is some prime time drama waiting to happen! Does his family know?”
“Of course not.”
“Oh I can already picture the ratings…!” Streaks of cathodic red drool went down the screen, as Vox started pacing in front of the moth.
“So that’s why you’re so into him…”
“That, and the fact he’s extremely handsome. Oh, and he’s nice and obedient in bed.”
“Fuck, I need that thing in my studio ASAP…!”
After a few seconds, Vox regained his composure and cleared his throat.
“So what’s the problem?”
“His goddamn family, Vox!” Getting irritated, Valentino slammed a fist on the table. “The way I understand it, mobsters can’t really quit the lifestyle, and even in death, the boss just has this… chokehold over him.”
“Mmhmm, okay. And have you tried throwing an obscene amount of cash their way?”
“Obviously, and it didn’t work! They all got pissy and offended.”
“Angel’s boss, he possesses his soul?”
“They’re not Overlords, no.” Valentino paused to flick his cigarette’s ash directly on the floor. “When I say family, I mean it. Angel is his boss’s son.”
The television made a vulgar sound, eyes rolling back. “Oh God, Valentino, stop it! I’m hard already.”
With an amused smirk, Valentino looked down towards Vox’s pants, raising a brow.
“And he’s not even on television yet…”
“Hah, alright…” Vox regained his composure. “I guess I don’t really understand why you’re complaining to me about it. Why don’t you just blackmail Angel? You must have pictures or something.”
Valentino just stared at Vox for a moment, before he crossed one pair of arms across his chest.
“I want his soul. I need him to willingly sell it to me. But I don’t think he will if I don’t have the means to keep him safe from his family. If I become an Overlord, they won’t be able to do anything to him.”
“Hahah… Hold on, Val.” There was something in the turquoise smile that was dangerous and incredulous. “You’re taking the job because of Angel?”
“Not only, but… I mean, you need actors, don’t you?”
“Oh, come on.”
“Have you looked at him? He’s perfect!... And you certainly think so too. You’ve been trying to get him into bed both times you saw him.”
Well, as this was certainly true, Vox made a non committal sound. It did not deter Valentino in the least, however.
“He wants to be famous. He’s a slut. He’s such a slut, even his own brother looked me in the eye and said so.”
“You’ve got a point. Everyone loves a beautiful, hungry whore…”
“Wonderful! So we’re in agreement?”
“We’re in business, baby!” In the excitement of this new business prospect, Vox shook Valentino’s hand, firm and enthusiastic. Once he pulled his hand away, he sounded as professional as ever, “Just so you know, there are a few conditions I’d like to talk about.”
“Such as?”
“I’m gonna need you to get clean. I don’t really like my top tier employees to be on drugs.”
Incredulous, Valentino’s smile faded away as he raised a brow.
“It’s the entertainment business, Vox. Everyone is on something.”
“Yes, of course, but you’ll be representing me and–”
“I know, I know. Perfection. I understand. But Vox, there’s a reason why I’m on quaaludes. I’m told I’m a lot more… pleasant.”
“Oh, it can’t be that bad… The people who tell you that want you to be complacent.” Condescending, the screen headed demon reached up to tap Valentino’s cheek. “Just do the classy thing and drink wine instead.”
“Fine,” Valentino casually shrugged. “Anything else?”
“Obviously…” Vox looked him up and down, pulling on his own collar. “I’ll want you to make yourself available to me from time to time.”
With a vulgar chuckle, Valentino moved his wings so that they would hang behind himself. “That goes without saying…”
“Lastly, about Angel…”
“As soon as I have his soul, I’ll put him to work here, and he’ll become our star.”
“You’re awfully confident… And that’s really sexy of you.” Vox took a handful of Valentino’s neck fur, pulling him down to his level. “Would you like to take this meeting to the penthouse?”
Already salivating, Valentino replied with his most sensual tone. “This is cause for celebration indeed…”
Vox was a very demanding sexual partner.
Like a lot of rich, powerful and jaded men, Vox’s appetite veered in fetishistic territory. What he loved most about Valentino was just how versatile and flexible he was.
As much as the media mogul enjoyed taking out his frustrations on a very willing participant, he also enjoyed taking punishment. It was a cathartic experience, and relaxing in its own way, as for a moment there, Vox did not take any decision and did not think about work at all.
Valentino was easy to obey, what with that beautiful, smooth voice, the sensual Spanish dripping from his tongue, his incredible charisma and irresistible looks…
Valentino was in great shape, and he was more than happy to assume a dominatrix role. There wasn’t much Vox enjoyed more than Valentino in leathers, cracking a whip and denigrating him. The only difference between them was that Vox had the luxury of a safe word Valentino knew to respect. The moth demon himself was not given this same type of courtesy when he had to endure the television Overlord.
But the entertainer knew part of what pleased the screen-headed demon was knowing he was always in control, and he was always free to humiliate Valentino, like he had done that night, while Anthony hid and watched.
“You know, Val…”
The television demon was sipping on champagne, casually sitting on the couch. Between his legs crouched Valentino in a stiff harness, arms tied in his back.
“I don’t know why I had to ask more than once. You had me ask and plead and beg and bargain… You like torturing me outside of the bedroom too? Naughty bitch.”
Valentino said nothing, merely staring at Vox while he bit down into his ring gag. The Overlord kept running his fingers across his chest, sometimes with an electrical current that either made the moth demon jump in surprise, wince in pain, and if he hit an especially pleasurable spot, all of Valentino’s hair stood on edge, making him look especially fluffy.
But currently, the static teal claws found the nipple chain, and Vox looked in satisfaction at the discomfort in his lover’s expression.
“The next time I see your gangster, I’ll be sure to thank him.”
Vox leaned to the side to pick up the bottle of champagne.
“Are you thirsty?”
“Mmhmm,” Valentino could still stick out the entirety of his tongue.
Grinning, Vox slowly let the alcohol drip on Valentino’s tongue, as well as all over his thighs, his privates, down Valentino’s throat and on the harness.
“You better drink all of it,” Vox said.
As the moth did as told, running his tongue all over Vox, keeping his privates for last, the screen demon kept talking.
“I can’t wait for you to start working for me. I hope you’re right about your little project. That is indeed a gorgeous–”
Vox interrupted himself in order to pull back on Valentino’s leash. As soon as his manhood was out of his mouth, he slapped him full force, with a current that would leave a mark.
“Who said you could suck me?”
Valentino panted softly, looking back at Vox with an anger he found difficult to control at times. It wasn’t only the sting in his cheek and the form of torture that enraged him, it was the sound of the tiny little bell attached to his cockring.
The moth demon willingly submitted to very few of his lovers, for he naturally tended to be quite dominant in bed as well. And that stupid thing, this chiming sound, reminded him of how much he did not want to be anyone’s slave or pet anymore.
With a condescending smile, the media demon took another sip of champagne. He pulled on the leash, until Valentino was uncomfortably close and it felt like he would lose his balance.
“Oh, those eyes… You’re so hot when you’re angry.”
He knew, of course, of Valentino’s preferences. He stopped pulling, letting Valentino readjust his position, as he himself came to a stance. Delicate enough, he raised a foot between his lover’s legs. He pressed it to his manhood, just enough for the bell to ring. The moth squirmed, a little, growling softly, which made Vox frown.
“Are you giving me attitude, you whore?”
He pulled on the leash again and shoved himself down Valentino’s throat, shutting him up.
“I’ll go to your club’s inauguration. Whatever anyone bets for Angel, let me know and I’ll make sure to put more for him. And if you get him to wear a collar and harness on stage, I’ll pay double once I’m done with him.”
“Mmhmm.”
“Drink up.”
That night, Anthony took a cab to go back home.
The first thing he did was to go to his room, find his stash of PCP and do just the right amount to feel good about his existence. Most of the time, he would snort the stuff, but he also very much enjoyed smoking it.
And so, before he would settle down for the night, he stood at one of his bedroom windows and listened to the rain, smoking a well deserved cigarette. It did not take all that long before there were knocks on the door.
“Oh shit…!” Anthony muttered under his breath, before he called out loud. “Uh… Give me a minute!”
“You have thirty seconds to stop touchin’ yourself!” Jonathan called.
“That’s not what I’m– Okay whatever, come in.”
As Anthony went to sit on his bed, the door opened and Jonathan stepped inside, bringing with him the payslip. He stopped abruptly in his tracks and sniffed the air, before he raised a brow at his brother.
“Were you getting high?”
Anthony went to answer, but he coughed, dryly, before he ended up nodding a little. With an annoyed expression, the small spider went to open the other window, before he climbed on Anthony’s bed.
“We got a few questions about the services you provide for Valentino.”
“Can this wait, I just–”
“So I get most of the shit he wrote down, but here, the boss and I were wondering what ‘cage’ means.”
“Cage?” Normally, Anthony might have been able to come up with a lie on the fly, but his mind drew a blank. “It’s a thing where you lock up animals.”
Jonathan’s eyes shifted from side to side, before he tilted his head a little.
“So… What, did you help lock someone up?”
“Yeah. I mean, no. No, I was in the cage.”
“Why?”
“Cause Valentino asked. But uh, it wasn’t anything weird, I was just talkin’ to his customers.”
“Okay. Uh… How about this, the miscellaneous section? It’s more than double what everything else represents.”
“Why…”
Anthony picked up the paper and looked a bit more closely at it, reading the numbers and everything else, but it was getting really difficult to focus.
“Why are you here?” he looked back at Jonathan.
“Come on, Tony. If you don’t answer me, the boss is gonna ask ya tomorrow and you won’t have time to prepare.”
Anthony breathed shakily, as he watched Jonathan hunch over on all eights, the features other than his cold, blank red eyes completely disappearing, limbs twisting in ways that only a real spider could do.
“Holy shit, what the fuck is wrong with you?!”
“What?”
“You’re scaring me…!”
“I ain’t doin’ anythin’,” Arackniss’ voice was a distorted hiss. “Focus! Just tell me.”
“Oh God…” Anthony breathed out, looking once more at the sheet, the numbers dancing on the paper. With the realization came terror that made him raise his voice. “I am a whore…!”
“Shh, Tony, stop!” Jonathan looked over his shoulder towards the door, before he snatched the sheet away. “You’re fuckin’ high!”
“I’m paid to fuck! I’m a– I’m a goddamn prostitute!”
“Tony–”
“Get the fuck away from me!”
He pulled so hard on his blanket in order to wrap himself in it, it sent Jonathan tumbling off the bed.
Anthony dreamt of horrible things.
There’s his father there, and although he can’t hear what he’s saying, he knows he’s telling him to sleep with someone else for money.
Anthony feels dread, but before it can fully register, he’s in his small apartment building, plunged in darkness.
He knows the voice of his client, and as that other man remains in the shadows, the spider surrenders to his fate, even if what he’s about to do is sick. It’s wrong. Forbidden. Immoral.
But Anthony’s a whore, he sheds his clothes. He undoes the small zipper of his black, sequined gown and drops it to the floor. He then pulls down on his boxers, of the typical masculine variety.
“Please wear a condom,” he says to his customer in a pleading tone. “At least, please, please if you’re gonna fuck me, wear a condom, at least, please…”
This non-stranger tells him to wait, that he will be right back.
Anthony surrenders. He kneels on the bed and lowers his chest to the mattress, and presses the top of his head to look between his legs. Valentino lies down there, with this grin that splits his face in two, his way too long tongue reaching between his legs, going up his butt, and up his spine, like a snake.
“Don’t fight don’t fight don’t fight don’t fight don’t fight–” he repeats, ad nauseam, even if his lips don’t move.
When Anthony opened his eyes, laying on his stomach, he was immediately fully awake. Eyes wide, he pushed himself up and gave a look around, relieved it had all just been a dream.
Recalling what he had been told about the brace, he sat on the edge of the bed and carefully took it off, before he carefully stretched and moved his leg. As everything felt like it had healed, he stood up and did a little twirl, satisfied with the result.
But then he remembered Jonathan coming to talk about his night time activities, and he immediately felt the familiar pit in his stomach.
He took a deep, calming breath.
Don’t be dumb, Angel, he told himself, stretching all of his limbs. He then put on his bathrobe and…
Surrendered to his fate.
“Good mornin’ boss. Hey Johnny.”
“Good mornin’ Anthony.”
The youngest started preparing coffee, and as the water was warming up, he made his way to the table. As expected, there was the damn piece of paper on its surface. Now that he was sober, he picked it up and took a moment to read it. He then looked back at the other two, managing a very casual tone of voice.
“It all seems to be in order.”
“I was wonderin’,” the boss said. “What does he mean by cage?”
Anthony hesitated for a moment, feigning discomfort. “Look, I wasn’t supposed to tell ya but…”
“But what?” Henry frowned and crossed his arms, as Jonathan just glared at his little brother.
“It’s an illegal fighting ring.”
As soon as Anthony said that, he regretted his choice, and even more so when Henry suddenly looked very invested.
“I had no idea he ran such a business.”
“I was surprised too. Ain’t really on brand for him, but…”
“You think we could get a piece of that?”
“No, I wasn’t even supposed to tell you.”
“Well then why did he write that down?” Jonathan raised a brow at him.
Shit.
“I don’t know. What did you think it meant?” Anthony tilted his head.
Jonathan ended up shrugging and looking elsewhere, biting into a pastry.
“What were you doing there?” The boss pulled the paper back to himself and looked at the number.
“I just helped backstage. I didn’t get to see anythin’ much.”
Henry nodded a little and looked back at Jonathan. The oldest barely looked at him, keeping his entire focus on Anthony.
“What about the misc?” he asked.
“Yeah, that’s the typical shit. Drug deals and collections, mainly.”
“Speakin’ of,” Henry leaned a bit to the side to look down at Anthony’s lower half. “Are you good to collect?”
“Yeah, I’m all better.”
Anthony made coffee for the three of them.
They had breakfast, and the pair of spiders went to get ready for the day.
As soon as they were out of the door, Anthony sighed in relief, walking down the street with his brother.
“Ah, isn’t this nice?” He held out a hand, feeling the drops of rain on his fingers. “I don’t know about you, but… I feel like things are getting back to normal.”
Jonathan did not answer anything, merely pulling up on the collar of his coat. Anthony did not really mind, although he did take a moment to look down at him. He soon looked ahead again.
“So uh, who owes us money? Was it the electronics store guy?... Do you think we could finally get a VCR?”
He paused and looked up in wonder, holding the brim of his hat down. “I’d really like one of those portable phone things, even if you think it’s for douchebags. Or maybe even a computer! Oh man, if he refuses to pay, I want a computer, I don’t give a shit.”
“Ti sei definita una puttana.”
Had he heard correctly?
“Huh?” Anthony blinked. “What did you say?”
“Yesterday. Before you went to bed. Hai detto che sei una puttana.”
“I was fuckin’ high, Johnny.”
“I swear to God, you better start telling me the truth. That misc section, è questo che Valentino paga per il tuo corpo?”
Without even thinking, Anthony jumped in front of Jonathan and pulled one of his lowest hands behind himself to backhand him. As soon as he felt his brother’s cheek against his hand, he regretted his choice.
It was a clear admission of guilt.
Jonathan stumbled but remained standing, as the youngest gasped and pressed his main hands against his mouth, eyes wide.
It had been literal decades since the last time he had raised his hand to Jonathan.
“Shit, Johnny, I’m sorry, I’m so sorry…!”
Jonathan slowly turned his head to look back at him, a dangerous but silent anger in his shiny eyes. But just as Anthony was certain he was gonna lunge and climb all over him to punch him in the face, Jonathan inhaled sharply and spat venom to the ground, before he continued on his way. His little brother watched him for a moment, before he went to pick Jonathan’s hat from the pavement. As he walked after him, Anthony did his best to shake and drain the water off from it, before he stepped closer to Jonathan.
“Here’s your hat.”
Jonathan stopped in his tracks once more and glared at him.
“What did you say?”
“Y-your hat…”
“Sorry, the rain’s real loud, I ain’t hearin’ ya from up there.”
Knowing what was coming, Anthony hesitated for a moment, before he leaned down a little towards Jonathan. As soon as he could, the oldest grabbed him by the collar and pulled him in close.
“Why are you so fuckin’ weak? First the drugs, and now this… Aren’t you ashamed, vero, di farmi credere che non vai a letto con lui? To keep lyin’ to me?”
Unable to stop himself from shaking a little, Anthony looked like he was bracing himself for impact, but it never came. Instead, Jonathan snatched his hat away and pushed his brother back.
“Io ci provo con tutte le mie forze, mentre tu mi sputi in faccia. I’ve had enough. Tony, I’m done.”
Shit. Jonathan might not have been much of an ally, but right now, he was the very best thing Anthony could hope for as far as his family was concerned. And it was true, mobsters were notoriously homophobic, and yet the small spider was trying so hard, so fucking hard to accomodate Anthony, to keep him safe, to make sure he was alright in his relationship with Valentino…
But Anthony lied for so long and was forced in the closet for so many years, he could not help but jump to being scared and defensive, as currently, Jonathan felt like a threat all over again.
“What are you gonna do?” The youngest asked in a voice that wasn’t really his. “Kill me? You can’t.”
“That’s rich.” Face twisted in disgust, Jonathan looked his brother up and down. “You just hit me. If I wanted to hurt you, I would have done so already.”
“Well then what? What do you want me to do?”
“We’re gonna do this job. We’re gonna do all the shit we’re supposed to be doin’. And then at the end of the day, you’re gonna go to that fairy of yours, and lo scoperai finché non ti stancherai di lui. And then, quando inevitabilmente lo lascerai, you can crawl back here, apologize, and we’ll pretend nothin’ happened. Is that clear?”
I can’t stand it anymore.
“Y-yes.”
Fuck this. Fuck the job, fuck the boss…
“Meanwhile, I don’t even wanna talk to ya.”
Fuck the family and fuck you.
Anthony did the work about as well as he was expected to, maybe even better, as the pair was surprisingly ruthless on that day. Maybe Jonathan did not hurt his brother that day, but he was violent with whoever he had to rough up. The only difference was that, true to his stubborn nature, Jonathan didn’t directly address him in between whatever they did.
It was as Jonathan was beating the crap out of some guy with his bat that Anthony took advantage of their landline to try and contact Valentino, but no one knew where he was and no one picked up at the apartment. He left messages wherever he could to call him back at his mistress’ place, before he focused again on the work.
And once they were done, instead of going home together, Jonathan told his brother he would see him soon, and Anthony started the long walk towards his apartment.
He stepped inside the place and locked the door with a deep sigh, before he started undressing right there in the entrance. He hung up his hat and coat on a hanger, while he put his suit to dry on the curtain rod of his shower. Once he was in the nude, he went to take a look at his answering machine; the light was on, and so he pressed the play button, picking up a little pad to take notes if necessary.
*Beep*
“Hi Angie, it’s Cherri! I don’t know if you’re gonna get this message, but your brother was looking for you a couple days ago and he said you might be in trouble. If you get that, could you call me to me know you’re okay? He still owes me a risotto and I’d love to go for drinks again! Alright, bye!”
*Beep*
“Good evening, my little mobster. I’ve been invited to a cocktail party and I’d like you to come with me. I got a dress for you, knee-length, so do makeup that would look nice with pale pink and cream colored glitter and sequins. I’ll be picking you up tonight at eight, on the same corner as last time. I’ll see you later, corazón.”
Anthony took a shower and dried off.
Wrapped in his bathrobe, he pulled the phone as close as possible to his vanity and dialed Cherri’s number.
“Hi bitches! You know what to do!”
*Beep*
“Hey Cherri, it’s Angie. I just wanted to say I’m okay and that yeah, we should go and have drinks soon. As for the risotto, ya might have to wait for a while. Anyways, you can call me at any time between five A.M and seven P.M. See ya!”
The spider did his makeup for the evening, according to what Valentino had said. He kept the colors light, but he still made sure to look as beautiful as possible.
As Valentino promised to provide the clothes, he dressed in very neutral clothes for the evening, a pair of dark shorts and a striped shirt. With his trench coat still very much dripping wet, he opted for a more feminine and bold, bright red coat.
He left his apartment and walked the short distance to the rendez-vous point with Valentino.
It was as he stood there with his umbrella that he realized how pathetic he felt.
Jonathan was right. Of course he was. There stood the gay eight-legged mobster with his umbrella, waiting at Valentino's beck and call. No one in a very long time had made Anthony feel like this, and it was bleeding in his other life. No matter how attractive he found men, as soon as he was dressed in a suit and a fedora, the mobster had always managed to keep his interests under wraps.
But Valentino made him weak and had broken through this hard facade like it was nothing.
A car came to a stop in front of Angel, but it was not Valentino’s. The spider paid very little attention, as he had other preoccupations, but then he realized the driver inside had whipped his dick out and was fondling himself, staring intently at him.
He just stood there and watched for a moment, before he smiled and leaned down a little to meet the man’s eyes. The man stopped touching himself to lower the passenger side window.
“What’s the matter?” Angel said. “Ain’t got the balls to ask me?”
“Ya like what you see?” the driver asked.
“Eh… Four outta ten.”
“Bitch.” The man kept touching himself. “If you had it up the ass, you’d sing a different tune.”
“Fifty bucks, and I’ll bounce on that cute little pecker.”
Angel watched the man ejaculating all over himself, and it made him erupt into laughter.
“Damn, you ever make anyone orgasm with that piss poor performance?”
The man put his dick away and called him a few homophobic slurs before he attempted to speed off, but he ended up rear ending a parked car a bit further down the street. Angel laughed even louder, until finally the limousine pulled up in front of him.
Angel closed his umbrella, opened the door and stepped inside, finding Valentino in his usual spot.
For the occasion, The moth demon wore a very attractive white suit, with his usual low cut shirt that showcased his piercings. For some reason, he also had a very nice looking cane, black and gold, and he wore all sorts of gold jewelry, chains at the neck, rings, bracelets, claw rings.
“Wow, Mr. Valentino,” Angel purred. “You look like a million bucks!”
“Corazón, let me look at you.”
Angel sat next to the moth demon and let him observe his face. Valentino brought fingers to the spider’s chin and moved his head a little, to better look at him.
“Hermosa…” He then handed Anthony a bag. “Your dress.”
Before he even looked inside the bag, Angel took off his clothes, under Valentino’s scrutiny. As soon as he was nude, he knelt on the seat and leaned towards Valentino, hands resting on his cheeks. He pulled him closer and pressed his lips to his, hungry for his sweet taste. Welcoming the attention, Valentino moved over the seat like he was going to top the spider, but Angel gently but firmly pushed him down, so that he would lay on his back. He then crawled over the moth demon and sat on his lap.
“I’ve been thinkin’ ‘bout your cock for hours,” he whispered in a sultry tone, satisfied to see the way Valentino was smiling up at him. As his middle pair of hands started working on undoing Valentino’s belt, he realized there was a bit of discoloration on the moth’s cheek, making him hesitate.
“What’s that?”
“Dissatisfied customer,” Valentino replied in an annoyed tone, finishing what Angel had begun. He pulled out his erection as well as a condom, handing it to the spider. “Put it on with your mouth.”
Angel grinned and did as told. He put the contraceptive in his mouth, positioning it in a way for it to easily unroll on the moth’s member. He moved back on the seat in order to lower himself on the winged creature, carefully putting the condom on Valentino as he swallowed his manhood. He tended to try and be a bit more rough when there was a condom in the way. He ran his tongue on Valentino’s tip, but it appeared the moth felt the same.
“Stop, just sit on it.”
Angel moved forward again and did as told. He carefully sat on his partner’s manhood, sighing in pleasure, as he started moving his hips, with a little bit of help from the moth, who had one pair of hands on his hips, the other cupping what would be his breasts if he had more than fur there.
“I want to do your other hole next time,” the moth said.
The spider ignored him, just moving at a nice pace on him. Slow at first, soon an energetic bounce, making him pant, until Valentino moved to the rhythm he himself liked. Angel glanced at his own reflection in the window, but when he felt it in his sweet spot, he shut his eyes, two of his hands gripping on the backrest, the others on Valentino’s chest.
“Look at me,” Valentino demanded, a hand traveling up the generous white fluff and coming to rest on his partner’s throat.
“Ah… Hah…” One of Angel’s hands rested on the moth’s wrist, and he squinted open one eye to obey his partner.
It did not take long before he came, making Valentino even more enthusiastic and firm. Angel looked down at him through half-lidded eyes, panting sensually. He loved looking at the way Valentino shut his eyes when he was crossing the finish line, and the way he smiled, hungry and somewhat triumphant.
They cleaned up, as best as they could in the limousine, and as the winged demon was readjusting his clothes, Anthony finally peeked inside the bag, seeing the sparkle of the fabric.
“Hey, Mr. Valentino? You wouldn’t happen to have an illegal fighting ring, would ya?”
Valentino raised a brow and looked back at his protégé.
“If that’s your thing, I know people. Why?” His voice dripped with vulgarity. “Does it make you hot, seeing men fighting each other?”
“That ain’t what I’m askin’. I wanna know if you have one.”
“Why would I have that?”
“I had to lie to my boss and tell him you were involved in somethin’ like that.”
“That’s not really my scene.” He mindlessly tapped fingers on his cane, which Anthony noticed.
“Shit.”
Angel pulled out the dress and gave it a quick look, and as he held it up and looked at the pink heart pattern, he realized how it seemed to match what Valentino wore. Smiling, he looked back at the moth, and noticed the way he was tapping his fingers on his cane. His voice softened.
“Why do you have that? Do I need to kick someone’s ass?”
The moth laughed and shook his head.
“You’ll see. Get dressed, we’re almost here.”
Angel looked outside the window, trying to get a better idea of where they were. He realized they were in the commercial district
“Okay.” The spider did as told and started squeezing himself into the outfit. “So a cocktail party, huh? So fancy! Anyone I might know there?”
“I think you’ll recognize a few.”
“Yeah? Don’t worry Mr. Valentino, unless you want me to, I ain’t gonna cling to ya– Could you help with the clasp, please?”
Angel turned his back to Valentino. It was a sleeveless dress, and it was held together in the back by shiny threads in the shape of a spiderweb. Unable to resist, Valentino started working on hooking the clasps, starting from the bottom. He worked slowly, allowing himself to trail kisses on his lover’s neck. Angel smiled, letting him do as he pleased. Once he was done, this pair of hands came to rest on the spider’s shoulder, as his other hands wrapped around Anthony to push up his chest. What was a helpful gesture soon turned to caresses, as Valentino just enjoyed the softness there.
The moth then reached within the bag and started garnering his whore in delicate gold and diamond jewelry. He started with bracelets and armbands, easily putting them on Angel.
“You must have one Hell of a jewelry box,” the spider commented, running fingers across the links of a small chain. “This is beautiful.”
“I need you to be perfect,” the moth breathed against the side of his head.
He then pulled out a few rings, gently sliding at least one on each of Angel’s hands. The spider couldn’t stop himself from laughing softly, speaking in a teasing tone.
“You don’t have to do all this. Just say the word, and I’ll put on my wedding dress.”
“I want you so bad, Angel,” Valentino said in an aggressive tone that came across as excited to the spider, who smiled even more.
As soon as he was done with Angel’s hands, he found the last piece of jewelry; a tight, rather rigid choker. Dangling from it at the very front, a bit like a dog tag, there was a death head moth, encrusted with diamonds.
Angel tilted his head back in order to run his fingers against the collar. Valentino brought his gold claws to Angel’s cheek, turning his head and drawing closer.
“You’re worth each and every diamond, my mistress.”
Anthony reached up to pull the winged demon’s head closer, tasting him.
“I don’t wanna go to the party anymore,” he breathed out when he pulled his head away. “I wanna fuck you all night long.”
“I know, corazón, but I need you to be patient.”
The limousine stopped, and Valentino was the first to come out of it. There was a rolled out red carpet, leading to glass doors, and on each side of it, journalists with their cameras and a bunch of staff members blocking their way. Valentino posed and waved for a few seconds, before he spread his wings and held out his hands for Angel. The spider pressed himself against him and let him wrap a wing against him, shielding him from view. And as the moth led him towards the door, Angel could not stop himself from raising his eyes to the building.
Upon seeing the neon in the shape of a V, he opened wide eyes, unable to repress a gasp.
Notes:
About the Italian in this chapter:
Arackniss explains that Angel called himself a prostitute, and asks if the amount on the paper is what Valentino has been paying for his body.He then tells him he should be ashamed he lied about the fact they've been going to bed together. He says he's really trying, and yet Angel keeps spitting in his face.
He tells Angel he might as well fuck Valentino until he gets tired of him, and when he leaves him, he can come back.
Chapter 14: Hearts and Webs
Notes:
I've been told my style of writing might be a little hard to understand as I have a hard time putting myself in the place of people who are reading this for the first time. I'm open to comments, questions, suggestions, and I do come back and edit that stuff when I spot mistakes or if things need clarification.
I had a really hard time with this chapter and I think it's mostly because I don't have a great grasp on how Vox is and behaves. TBH I feel like we don't have a whole lot of material to work with.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Entertainment never slept, nor did the V Tower, but on this night, most of the staff was security.
As soon as they were out of sight of the people outside, Valentino pulled his wing away from Angel, but he kept holding him close as they made their way to the elevator.
The door closed, and the spider raised curious eyes to the moth.
“When you said I’d recognize people…”
“It comes down to how much television you watch.” Valentino gently caressed one of his lover’s arms. “You can loosen up. They like their privacy at those events, so no one will take your picture.”
Immediately, Angel visibly relaxed, and it showed in the way he smiled.
They were pretty much at the top of the tower when the doors of the elevator opened.
Before Velvette died and claimed this space as her own office, this vast open room, annexed to the penthouse Vox would eventually share with Valentino, was used as a reception hall for the famous people who worked in the industry. Angel barely had the time to look at the tall ceiling, huge windows opened on a balcony, soft lighting, buffet tables and many attendees before Vox himself came to welcome Valentino.
“There he is,” his speaker voice was loud enough to grab the attention of a lot of the surrounding guests. “The man of the hour!”
He came to a stand on Valentino’s other side, putting a hand on one of his shoulders.
“Esteemed guests, please give a warm welcome to Valentino and his new artistic endeavor, Angel Dust.”
There must have been more than a hundred people there, and the closest ones cheered, clapped their hands and greeted the moth, but there were also people who just ignored what was happening and went back to their own conversations, drinks and food.
As Valentino smiled and waved, Angel stood there with this bright, engaging smile, realizing that indeed, he must have seen most of the people there at least once. Everyone present was a celebrity, either from the music or television industry, as well as a few other Overlords and whoever happened to have money and be involved in the business, such as investors and the likes.
Vox’s arm dropped to Valentino’s waist, wrapping it around him.
“Your cheek,” he said at a much more regular volume. “Are you trying to make a statement?”
With a weird little smile, Valentino leaned down a little towards Vox, joining his hands in his fake, cutesy way.
“I ran out of foundation. I could have bought some if you’d let me leave at a reasonable time.”
Vox laughed, before he brought his attention to Angel. The spider had watched their interaction with a confused expression, but he forced himself to smile for those red and teal eyes. No matter how much he wanted to hide all eight eyes behind his hands, he fully trusted Valentino would not let anything happen to him.
“Welcome to the V Tower, Angel. Do a little spin for me so I can look at you.”
Angel did as told, and Vox looked at the pink sequin hearts, that spiderweb detail in his back, the shape of his thin hips, legs, waist, generous fluff. Once the spider faced him again, Vox reached a hand out towards his neck, with Angel remaining very still, although he lowered his gaze. The media demon brought a claw to the small golden moth at his collar, humming in thought. Acknowledging who this lovely eight-legged creature belonged to, he pulled his hand away.
“Don’t wander off. A lot of these old pros love to sharpen their teeth on starlets.”
As Angel looked towards Valentino, doing his best to hide how uneasy he felt, Vox put on his best salesman smile once more.
“Come along, let me introduce you to some of the big names of the industry.”
Angel was not entirely sure why he had been invited to this party, but so far, it wasn’t an unpleasant experience. He wandered around the place with Vox and Valentino, with the moth holding him close and tirelessly introducing him. To the spider’s amusement, he realized the cane was because Valentino was taller than almost everyone, and so he had to continually bend down to look people in the eye and address them. At the end of such an evening, his back must have been killing him, and Angel was already thinking of offering him a nice, sensual massage once they would leave.
Most women barely looked at him, but quite a few men kissed the back of a hand, the boldest ones kissed him on the cheeks. Angel noticed quite a few people’s eyes tended to linger on his neck, but he did not mind. It was an eye-catching necklace, and maybe they just tried not to stare at his chest.
The spider mainly focused on being agreeable, pretty, and seductive, but not in an overly vulgar way. He laughed at jokes while bringing delicate fingers to those rich men’s arms or chest, he daintily drank his champagne, he smiled so much his cheeks were starting to hurt.
Performance was an exhausting art, and so he must have touched and been felt up by a hundred men before he politely excused himself to Vox and Valentino, explaining he wanted to go and powder his nose.
When Angel stepped into the washroom, he stopped at the sight of three men around the counter, and they all looked back at him, eyes wide. There was a sand colored shark, something that looked like a wolf with antlers, and a hefty gator. They looked very familiar to Angel, like a lot of other people, and so he didn’t look too closely at them. Realizing they were doing lines of coke, Angel smiled, friendly.
“Hey fellas!”
He went to a stall to pee and remained there for a moment, allowing his smile to completely drop, massaging his sore cheeks.
“You’re here with Valentino, right?” One of the men said.
Angel threw his head back with an inaudible sigh, before he left the stall and went to wash his hands, smiling once more.
“Yeah, hi! My name is Angel.”
“Angel? Glad to meet you,” the shark said.
The spider dried his hands and looked back at them, realizing he knew where he had seen them; they were gay porn actors, and he had touched himself to all of them.
“My name is Paulie, and–”
“Oh, I know who you are,” the spider purred. “The three of yous, actually.”
The three men exchanged looks before the wolfman laughed. “I can already tell you’re gonna be a great addition to the team.”
Angel was unable to repress a seductive grin, as he had seen what he and the others could do, as well as how generously they were endowed. It was really difficult not to think about it. Taming himself, he spoke in his sultriest tone.
“I’d love to be part of your team, whatever that is…”
“Have you been in a lot of amateur productions?” The gator asked.
“Oh!” Angel blinked a little, before he laughed. “Sorry, I’m just here with Mr. Valentino. I’m not an actor.”
“No?” Paulie clicked his tongue disapprovingly. “I don’t know what you’re gonna do, but keeping you behind the camera’s a weird choice.”
Seeing how the spider did not seem to understand, the shark downed his drink and set it down.
“Oh, wait. You’re not in the movie business at all, are you?”
“Nah. I just work with him.”
“Oh, I gotcha.” There was a bit of a pause, as the wolfman looked Angel up and down, his eyes lingering on the chest fluff and as his hips.
“So uh…” Angel seductively brought a finger between his teeth. “What’s a guy gotta do to powder his nose ‘round here?”
Paulie moved out of the way and gestured for him to go ahead.
“It’s cool, you don’t have to do anything.”
Amused, Angel raised a brow and approached them, rolling up a bill he fished from his bra. “Are you sure?” He seductively leaned down and looked back at them over his shoulders. “I get real horny when I do coke…”
“I mean…” Paulie hesitated. “You’re clearly his, and uh…”
The other two made noises in agreement, making the spider frown a little. Okay, yes, they were porn actors, and so they probably did not want to have sex with strangers outside of their studio, but damn. Maybe he was overconfident in the way he presented, but he thought a few gay men would jump at the opportunity to have sex with him when offered.
Wondering if there was something wrong with his appearance, he gave himself a look through the mirror. He then realized why everyone was looking at his choker; he saw the golden moth, alongside Val’s diamond studded signature across his neck.
“Shit…” He breathed out, before he faced the other men. “You’re right.” He put the bill in his dress and backed away from them to make his way to the exit. “Well uh, thanks, fellas, and enjoy the rest of your evenin’!”
So Valentino really was keeping him safe, by his mere presence and by claiming the spider as his. With a more sincere smile, he looked around for Valentino, eventually spotting him standing close to the stage. He started making his way towards the moth, politely excusing himself to the people in his way. He took this opportunity to once again run fingers on the back and shoulders of the men who appeared to be the most invested in him. He was about halfway to the stage when the band stopped playing and Vox climbed on stage with Valentino.
Vox picked up a microphone, tapped his fingers to it before he spoke.
“Your attention, please.”
The crowd went mostly quiet, and Angel stopped in his tracks, but he still would not look at Vox. Instead, he kept his attention on Valentino.
“Don’t worry, I won’t take too much of your time,” Vox continued. “After all, I know everyone hates long, winding speeches, when the person on stage could share his thoughts in a few words. Besides, there will be an official statement to the press soon.”
He started walking across the stage, and to Angel, it felt a bit like the groom’s inappropriate brother making an improvised speech at a wedding, and people were too respectful and quietly horrified to pry the mic out of their hands.
“I’m sure you heard the rumors, as most of you know my erotic movie department has been without a creative director for the longest time. Some of you might even recall the incident of 1975, when my previous director was… let’s say, deleted from existence upon suggesting the radio demon should star in a movie!” There was something weird and forced in Vox’s tone of voice, after he mentioned the other form of media. “Hahaha, yes, yes, I know what you’re thinking; it’s ancient history and who gives a shit? Well, you’re right. So without further ado, I am pleased to announce, as an exclusive to all of you, that Valentino will be stepping up and… Assuming the position.”
Vox laughed at his own wittiness, imitated by the crowd. As the media demon held the microphone out towards Valentino, the guests clapped their hands, and so did Angel, whose smile weakened quite a bit.
Valentino took the mic and smiled wide.
“I didn’t prepare a speech. In fact, I wasn’t even aware I would be asked to address you, but we all know Vox and his surprises. Now, most of you know me from my cabarets, clubs and brothels, some of you I recognize from my bedroom, and a lucky few might even remember the movies I starred in.”
Hearing this, Angel opened wide eyes, and suddenly felt like he might want to scour video stores to try and get his hands on one of those movies. Valentino winked at no one in particular before he resumed.
“To all of you who are involved in the porn industry, you are in good and well-practiced hands, and I’m eager to get to personally know each and everyone of you. Thank you.”
The crowd clapped some more, as Vox took the mic from Valentino.
“Have a good night, everybody!”
The pair got off the stage and the band played music again.
A little unsure what to do now, and not really wanting to get to Valentino for the moment, Angel ended up making his way to the balcony.
It had stopped raining, and so there were other people out there, mainly what looked like couples. Angel greeted a few of the people who looked at him, before he went to lean against the railing, looking at the view they had from up here. He lit up a cigarette and started smoking, looking at the white sphere of Heaven up there, under the pentagram. As he was mindlessly messing with the moth of his necklace, he was thinking about Valentino’s professional development and what it could possibly mean for him and their relationship.
He did not get to think about it for long, as he heard steps coming his way. He looked over to find Valentino coming to casually sit on the railing next to him, stretching his back. As it was a rather precarious position, the spider opened wide eyes and had the reflex to hold out a hand, as if he wanted to pull him back, but he stopped, as Valentino grinned and raised a brow, his wings moving slightly.
“What’s wrong?” the moth asked.
Angel smiled sheepishly. “Sorry. I haven’t seen you fly, so uh… I don’t want you fallin’ off.”
“Ah…” Valentino crossed his legs. “Don’t worry, they do more than look pretty and keep me warm.” He gave a look around at the others, before he brought his attention back to Angel. “What are you doing out here?”
Angel raised his cigarette up, with a very obvious look, before he shrugged.
“I needed some fresh air.”
“Oh, I know,” Valentino tilted his head. “Those types of parties, they get pretty stuffy after a while.”
“Yeah, don’t get me wrong, I’m havin’ fun, it’s just…” He made a circular motion with one hand, but gave up trying to explain. “I dunno.”
The spider chuckled and looked ahead again, exhaling smoke in the air.
“So… I guess I should say congrats, Mr. Valentino. On account of your promotion.”
“Thank you, sweetheart. I’m very excited too.”
Angel grinned at him, but ended up looking down at a ring, where he would wear his wedding band if he had one. He told Valentino he could not be jealous of him and his lovers, and even if what he felt was not exactly it, there was still a dull ache within.
“Of course I’m really happy for you,” he said, sounding as natural and light hearted as possible. “But I can’t help feelin’ like it means my work with you is done.”
“Why would you think that?” Valentino crossed his lower pair of arms, frowning a little.
“You’re in the TV business now, and you know how we feel about that.”
“Who’s ‘we’?” Valentino stood from the railing, his tone much less pleasant already.
Looking around at the other people around them, Angel lowered his tone.
“My family.”
“Angel…” The moth demon moved behind his spider and wrapped his arms around him, caressing his arms, one hand reaching up for his claws to rest on the choker. “You’re not getting rid of me that easily.”
Sighing in pleasure, Angel took a last, deep drag of his cigarette, before he negligently threw it away. He then rested his back against Valentino’s chest.
“I’m still keeping my other establishments, at least for the time being,” Valentino continued. “But most importantly…” One of Valentino’s hands moved down Angel’s breast, stomach, sneaking under his dress. “I’ll do whatever I have to do to keep you by my side.”
As soon as Angel felt a cold, metal claw between his legs, he tensed up and one of his lower hands grabbed at his wrist. “Stop,” he spoke in a murmur. “At least, take me somewhere private.”
“But I’m not doing anything, I’m just petting you a little.”
“Please, Val–”
“Relax and stop squirming, if you don’t want anyone seeing.”
He kissed what he could of his neck and shoulders, as Anthony let go of his hand. Indeed, Valentino just caressed between his legs, with barely any pressure, maybe just because it was nice and soft down there.
“Don’t you want to keep working for me, corazón?”
“I do, yeah, but… When you told me Vox wanted to offer you a job, I didn’t realize it meant you’d be at the head of the porn department.”
“But it doesn’t make any difference. If you don’t want to be on camera, there’s plenty of other things to be done.” The hand around the spider’s neck squeezed a little, as Valentino spoke to his ear. “I just think it would be very selfish to deprive the world of your incredible charm and beauty.”
“I can’t do that.”
Frowning a little, Angel hesitated before he slowly spun around to face the winged demon. By this same motion, the hand between his legs came to rest on his hip. He found Valentino was not smiling anymore, and it was strange to see this type of anger in his eyes.
“Why not? Angel, I’ve been patient and I’ve respected you and your needs, but I’m tired already of sharing you with your papi.”
Suddenly very uneasy, Anthony made a move to try and walk around Valentino, but the moth’s lower pair of hands gripped the railing, blocking his way.
“You’re scared of him, I know, but he can’t–”
“He can’t kill me but trust me, what he has in store for me is a lot worse. Val, he broke my leg because he saw your arm around me on the news. What do you think he’ll do if he finds out the type of shit you want from me?”
Eyes narrowed, Valentino leaned over his spider, forcing him back. Angel had no choice but to grab onto Valentino’s arms and lean back over the railing, eyes going between the street down there and the moth.
“If your dad is so scared of cameras, do you seriously think he’s gonna come here and cause a scene in the Pentagram’s main TV studio?”
Valentino’s other pair of arms came to rest on Angel’s back, commanding his full attention. As the spider seemed to be hesitating, his voice and gaze softened by the same occasion.
“He’s not your Overlord. And…”
“Ah, there you are, Val.”
Vox’s voice came from behind the moth demon.
Annoyed, Valentino exhaled and momentarily shut his eyes, before he pulled Angel back to his feet. Even if he could not roll his eyes, Angel imagined he did it as he spun around to face the television demon.
“Vox. Do you need me for more… improvised speeches?”
“No. But you know, the party is going on, and I was thinking you might join me in–”
Angel’s head peeked from behind Valentino, curiously watching the screen headed creature. As Vox’s eyes fell upon the spider, his smile changed just enough for it to look forced.
“...And you’re there too, of course! Just the little eight legged bug I wanted to see. Tell me, have you ever been inside a penthouse?”
As Valentino casually crossed a pair of arms and moved aside, Angel looked at Vox for a moment, before he put on his very best smile.
At this moment, he realized he had spent all of this evening being as charming as possible to whoever he had been introduced to, and it was obvious the real person he was meant to try and impress was the media mogul. Very confident in the forcefield-like capabilities of the moth’s name at his neck, he feigned surprise and interest, complete with dainty fingers coming to rest at his chin.
“A penthouse? No, never…” Looking him up and down, biting his lip, he drew closer to Vox and spoke low enough to feel like only he could hear him. “It will be my very first time…”
“I’m sure you’ll enjoy the experience.”
The screen-headed demon laughed and locked arms with the spider, before he looked back at his winged lover.
“Val, some of your new actors have been asking to speak with you. Feel free to join us when you’re done.”
“Fine,” Valentino said as he followed them back inside. “I expect you to play fair, Vox.”
As the moth demon walked away to go and mingle with his future employees, Angel looked back at him for a moment, blinking, before he felt Vox’s grasp tighten a little on him as he pulled him towards the stairs.
“Are you enjoying your evening so far?”
“Oh yeah,” Angel smiled, sort of bringing another hand up to gently squeeze Vox’s arm. “I never thought I would ever be in the same room as so many celebrities! Thank you for makin’ it a possibility.”
“Of course!” Vox got to cross this space very fast, as people tended to get out of the way for him, especially when he had someone new on his arm. He continued as he climbed the stairs. “Mind you, I didn’t have much of a choice, as it seems like you’re sort of a package deal.”
“Haha, okay!” Angel laughed, although a little unsure of what that meant.
At the top of the stairs, the door opened to a hallway, and as soon as the doors closed, it cut off all the noise from the party, making Angel once again look over his shoulder. He looked ahead again at the yellow-ish walls, noticing all the plants, either hanging from the ceiling or at the level of the floor, were of the carnivorous variety. Thankfully, there were people at the end of the hallway, and so they were not alone.
“Nervous?” Vox asked.
“Ah…” Angel kept this well trained sultry tone. “Always a little, when I’m with strong and powerful men.”
The two staff members seemingly were only there to open the massive doors, which they did as soon as Vox was close enough. Angel followed the screen-headed demon inside the vast, mostly empty space. Angel noticed the huge windows and gorgeous views, high quality furniture and loft, but when the doors shut behind him, he noticed the silence.
“Take a look around,” Vox gestured towards the living room area. “Would you like some champagne?”
“If you’re gettin’ some for yourself, yeah, thank you.”
As Vox went to the stairs and could not see him anymore, Angel started naturally making his way towards the windows, as this was the main selling point of such a space; the view. In doing so, he walked past the biggest, most expensive looking television on the market, a 45 inch projector screen on top of a very heavy looking cabinet. Aside from the typical furniture strewn around the place and more of the same plants, the area was pretty bare, but as everything was in rich colors of black, gold and teal, it was obviously very luxurious as well.
“You have a gorgeous home,” the spider commented, as he came to stand in front of the window, looking at this dark, crimson glow of the city.
“Is this the fanciest place you’ve been in, or what?” Vox called from upstairs.
“Oh, by far,” the spider convincingly said, slowly walking from window to window, admiring the view.
Hearing his steps coming down the spiral staircase, Angel looked back at the Overlord, noticing the two glasses, a bottle, and an envelope tucked under one arm.
“Where do you live, Angel?”
“Nowhere as spectacular as this,” Angel gestured to the penthouse with a move of the hand, looking around in well practiced admiration. “Nah, I live in a tiny little apartment on the west side of town.”
“Ah, yes, the residential quarter of the rabble. If you’re trying to escape poverty, you’re in the right place”
Vox came to stand next to the spider, looking at the city under his feet. As Angel looked at him, he thought the media demon looked like a king turning up his nose at the general populace of his kingdom. But, seeing the way Angel was looking at him, the Overlord turned this smile that was just a little too wide to him.
“Did you know we offer housing to our best employees?”
“Oh…” Angel blinked, sort of looking ahead at the scenery again. “No, I had no idea.”
Vox spun around and started making his way to the living room area. “Let’s have a little chat. Get to know each other a little better.”
Angel followed after him, and since the screen-headed being stood there with an engaging smile, the spider realized he was waiting to see what seat he would choose.
Figuring there was no harm in a little bit of seduction to appease Vox, he chose the loveseat. He crossed his legs and positioned his main pair of arms in a way that pushed up the fluff.
“I mostly talk about work,” Vox started, tossing the envelope on the coffee table, before he set the glasses down. “So does Val, of course, and he speaks about you…” He paused to pop open the bottle, and the last words came out a little strained. “... A lot.”
“Yeah? What’s he been sayin’?”
“He let it slip that your situation at home is uh…”
Vox clicked his tongue as he filled the glasses, not seeing Angel’s eyes briefly shifting to the side.
“Kinda shitty.”
“I mean…” Angel laughed softly, managing to mask the unease behind a casual shrug. “Isn’t it true for most people?”
“Oh yeah, I’ll drink to that!” Vox sat next to him and handed him his glass, and as he clinked them, he smiled bright at his guest. “Salute.”
“Salute.” Angel smiled a bit more sincerely as he took a sip. “Are you Italian?”
“No. But I like to be on top of what sells, and you are never out of fashion.”
Blinking, Angel just stared at Vox for a moment, but he ended up smiling again. “Heh, I don’t follow.”
“Yeah, I can tell Val doesn’t like you for your smarts…” Vox looked the spider up and down, eyes briefly lingering on the necklace before he looked back in his eyes. “By the way, I wanted to thank you.”
“But I haven’t done anything.”
“You’ve done me a huge favor! Didn’t you know? What do you and Val even talk about?”
“Hmm…” The spider turned on the charm again, running a finger against the rim of his glass. “We don’t. We have better things to do together.”
With an amused smile that poorly masked the annoyance, Vox sipped on his champagne, quietly watching the entertainer.
He kept thinking the same thing, over and over again.
What’s so special about him?
But he knew, deep down, the answer to that, as it was true, Angel was a star. The way he smiled, talked, carried himself, ran his fingers on the men he set his eyes on…
Vox gestured towards the envelope. “I took the liberty of getting you a little something.”
“Yeah? Okay.”
Angel uncrossed his legs and drew closer to the edge of his seat, leaning over towards the coffee table. As he did so, Vox looked at the curve of his back, and the artificial spiderweb keeping his garment together. Unable to resist any longer, the television demon ran a hand up his spine and unhooked the first clasp. A little unsure now, Angel took a slightly shaky breath, as he gently set the glass down. He decided to power through, picking up the envelope and straightening up. Pretending he had not even noticed what Vox was doing, he sat comfortably again, as the Overlord scooted closer and rested his arm on the backrest, behind Angel.
The spider smiled at the mainly teal screen before he pulled out the contents of the envelope. Once he realized it was a job contract, he turned a little to face Vox.
“Wow, Mr. Vox… I’m very flattered, but… I can’t sign that. I already have a day job, and uh… I work for Mr. Valentino.”
“I know.”
Vox drew closer, and closer, making Angel move back, but the screen-headed demon grabbed one of his lowest arms, bright turquoise claws digging in his flesh. Smile frozen, Angel briefly looked down at Vox’s hand, not daring to look him in the eye anymore.
“I promise I’ll read it and think about it but right now, don’t you think we should get back to the party?”
Hearing what Angel was saying, Vox couldn’t stop himself from laughing, as he knelt on the couch. “I don’t think you understand what’s going on.”
Unable to fully mask the fear, the spider pulled away some more, but stopped once the media demon hooked a claw under his choker.
“Val is mine. And whatever he owns…” He ripped the piece of jewelry off, breaking its delicate clasp. “... Also belongs to me.”
Angel’s breath hitched and he instantly brought a hand to his neck, but before it could fully register, Vox pushed him down and pinned him to the couch. Not about to just let this man take him like that, Angel’s expression completely turned defiant as three of his arms pushed him back.
“No one fuckin’ owns me. Get off.”
Vox teasingly dangled the choker, away from his guest. “That’s not what I heard.”
Now Valentino might have been strong, but Vox was actually maybe even stronger. Except for the glass of his screen, of course. And so, he was not all that bothered with Angel’s attempts.
“Are you really sure you want to be this way with me?”
Almost as fast as it rose, Angel’s anger turned to doubt.
The spider didn’t know where he stood with his family.
With how angry Jonathan had been during their conversation, after Anthony had been forced to admit that yes, he was going against each and every one of his brother’s requests, after he hit him… Oh, he still couldn't believe what he had done.
Had it sent the small spider over the edge? Had he spilled all of those secrets to the scorpion?
Did Anthony even have a home to go back to?
If not… Well, it would be stupid to displease Vox… After all, he was probably the one who decided who got to be in the productions of the V Tower.
Hopefully it would be just one time.
Just one single time, giving himself over on this casting couch.
“Okay… Please be gentle.”
“I know you like it rough.”
Lowest pair of hands dropping down to his sides, main pair coming to rest on his cheeks in a way that looked dainty but actually hid his lower eyes, he shut the main ones as Vox emitted a weird, garbled noise that still sounded lustful. He grabbed on the spider’s dress and pulled so hard, the delicate spiderweb detail ripped in the back, as he exposed Angel’s chest and the money he had tucked there. At the sight, Vox couldn’t stop himself from laughing, as he picked up the bills.
“You slut. Have you been turning tricks into the washroom?”
It wasn’t a real question, but Angel shook his head a little, breath shaky. Vox pulled away just enough to take out his wallet and throw a few more bills at him.
“Cash upfront, right?”
Angel lowered a hand from his cheek, just enough to see the bright red streaks of Vox’s saliva, as his hands, much too hot, ran across his sides, lining the shape of his fluff, thumbs following the heart pattern. He then leaned down and took a deep whiff of Angel’s scent, obscene. The spider pulled his head away, as he felt a tongue going towards his clavicle.
It wasn’t that Angel’s chest was inherently a sexual part of his body, as he felt very at ease showing it to whoever asked, but it was moreso the way people looked at him that turned it erotic.
“I see why Val has such faith in you. You really are perfect.”
There was something in Vox’s tone that felt very cold to Angel. As the television demon’s smile disappeared and his hands came to rest on his thighs, prying them open, the spider hid again, brows furrowed.
It was at this moment that the front door opened.
Angel and Vox both turned very wide eyes towards the entrance, finding Valentino standing there. As the moth walked over, Vox’s eyes went from Angel to him, before he finally stood up and uselessly readjusted his suit.
“No, Angel, I told you I don’t want to have sex with you!”
Angel sat back up, now holding the dress to his chest as he raised a brow at the television demon. When Valentino came to a crouch next to him, the spider managed a small but reassuring smile for him. The moth quickly gathered the money, before he put it in one of Angel’s free hands. He quickly looked at the damage to the dress, before he glared at Vox, who seemingly showed no sign of remorse. If anything, he looked a little annoyed.
“Don’t look at me like this.”
“What the fuck did you do?”
“Nothing, I just wanted a sneak-peek.”
“What did I tell you, Vox? He’s not yours to take.”
Vox rolled his eyes, to then frown a little at how the moth demon was holding out a hand and doing a beckoning gesture.
“Oh come on, I paid him, and I didn’t even get to do it!”
“Well now you’re paying me.”
Vox grumbled a little and pulled out his wallet again, putting some money in Valentino’s hand. Yet the moth remained like this.
“For the dress.”
Vox hesitated a little, but he ended up adding some bills on top. Valentino still did not seem satisfied.
“And the necklace.”
“This is highway robbery.”
Vox reached within his other pocket and put the broken necklace on top of the bills. Valentino emitted a guttural noise, making Vox put yet another bill on top.
“Okay, okay. Fine.”
Valentino put the money away, finally smiling again. He leaned even more down, raising his cane to what would be the screen’s chin.
“Next time, you’re in for a good spanking.”
“Yeah?” Vox seemingly perked up. “Ohhh, throw Angel out and let me freshen up–”
“No.” Valentino straightened up, his smile cruel. “You’ve been such a naughty little television, you’re gonna have to wait for your punishment.”
“Fuck! Come on Val, you can’t just give me a boner and leave!”
“I can do whatever I want.”
He looked back at Angel, who had been watching the exchange with his mouth agape. But seeing the moth’s eyes, he stood up and took the envelope, putting the money inside, before he pressed it to his chest. Valentino looked at Vox again, all smiles.
“I’ll see you soon, Voxy.”
Valentino walked away from him and gestured for Angel to follow along. As for the spider, despite what could have been, he couldn’t stop himself from wishing he could have been a naughty television, cause damn… The utter confidence Valentino had while dealing with Vox, and how intimidated the Overlord appeared to be, was sexy as Hell.
As soon as he was out the door with the moth, Angel allowed himself to sigh in relief. He looked up to Valentino’s face and opened his mouth to speak, but hesitated when he saw just how angry he looked. Yet once they were back to the main area, Valentino wrapped an arm around Angel, smiled and waved, courteously excused himself to the people who tried to talk to him.
No one even looked at Angel, possibly because it was a normal occurrence in this tower, or maybe because Angel mimicked Valentino and also offered his best smile.
Once they were alone in the elevator, Valentino put his hands on one of the spider’s shoulders and cheeks, leaning down to closely look at him.
“What happened?”
“Nothin’.” Angel rested his hands on Valentino’s arms, remaining very calm. “We had some champagne, and he gave me a contract to sign.”
He pulled up the large envelope, which Valentino took from him. As the moth demon opened it and started to inspect the contents, Angel leaned his back against the wall, with a bitter smile.
“I told him I’d think about it. Guess he didn’t like that.”
Valentino hummed in thought, before he handed the envelope back to him.
“How are you feeling?”
Angel stared incredulously at Valentino for a moment, but he realized he was not necessarily reacting like most people in his situation would, and so he ended up tilting his head from side to side.
“Eh… Not great, of course, but… I mean, we’re in Hell. It wasn’t the first time somethin’ like that happened.”
As it was true, of course, Valentino just stared at him, not at all surprised.
“If it makes you feel any better, he really was just playing.”
Raising a brow, Angel lowered his gaze to his dress, before he looked back in Valentino’s eyes. The moth shrugged.
“You’re not what he wants. Sometimes, I don’t think I am either.”
It looked like Angel might ask for clarification, but Valentino didn’t give him the chance to do so.
“He’s not serious unless there’s nipple clamps and gags involved.”
“Either way…” Angel managed to smile a bit more sincerely this time. “You showed up just in time. Thank you.”
It was a short ride, and when the door opened, Valentino did not lead Angel towards the main entrance, but rather towards a discreet side door. Angel went to push it open, but the moth demon held him to his chest, tight. It made Angel smile, bringing the hands he could to the strong arms embracing him.
“I have to go back up there,” Valentino said.
“Yeah, I know.”
“You can go back home if you want, sweetheart, but I’d like to stay with you.”
Angel hesitated a little, before he sighed. “I can’t go home tonight.”
“What did Enrico do this time?” Valentino spoke with a slight annoyance.
“It’s not him, for once.”
“Really?” Assuming it was Arañito this time, Valentino blinked a little, before he decided he did not really care at the moment. “Well, you can tell me about it later. Can you find your way to my apartment?”
With a little frown, Angel averted his gaze. “Don’t you live here now?”
“Of course not. What gave you this idea?”
“Vox said his best employees–”
“Sweetheart…” Valentino kissed the top of his head, squeezing him a little tighter. “He’s the television demon. He said that because he knows I’d like to live with you.”
Hearing this, the spider opened wide eyes and tilted his head back to look up at the moth. Seeing the way the moth was smiling filled Angel with a warmth he thought he might never feel again.
“Val, I…”
Valentino chuckled and let go of him, before he reached within his wings to pull out the key.
“Go home, okay?”
“Yes, Val.”
Grinning even more, Valentino took one of Angel’s hands. “I like you nice and obedient.”
As the spider visibly melted under what his lover was saying, Valentino put the broken necklace in his hand, with Angel looking down at the signature.
“You can either put on the black dress and come back here, or you can just wait for me there.”
Angel smiled mischievously at the moth. Before Angel could reach for the key, Valentino brought his hand to the back of his lover’s head, pulling him closer to kiss him.
It was then that Angel realized he was not really okay. Hands keeping the moth close by his shirt, he shut his eyes, breathing hard against him. He let go of the top of his dress and dropped the envelope to the floor, pulling Valentino until he felt the nearest wall on his back. He tried undoing the shirt, but Valentino took his hands to stop him, breaking the contact of their lips.
“Not now, corazón. Be good and wait for me at home, alright?”
With an annoyed expression, Angel suggestively licked at his own lips. Amused, Valentino rested a hand next to the spider’s head, drawing close enough to whisper in his ear.
“If you want something to do, you can look for the porn movies I starred in. I have them somewhere in the apartment.”
“Alright, give me the key,” Angel reached for it, grinning once more.
With a laugh, Valentino gave it to him, before he caressed one of his sides.
“Either way, when I get back… I’d like to find you wearing only your jewelry.”
“Okay, Mr. Valentino,” Angel said with his sultriest tone.
He readjusted the dress as well as he could, before he picked up the envelope. He kissed Valentino once more, before he finally went through the door.
As soon as he hit the pavement, a lot of conflicting thoughts and feelings filled his mind.
Was this really happening? he wondered, as he confidently walked towards Valentino’s apartment, gripping the key to his place so tight, he could feel it digging in the tender skin of his fingers.
Did Valentino really want to keep him there, close to his heart, and care for him in the way he aspired to?
Would he really turn into someone’s sweet, loving boyfriend, lower his guard, give himself entirely over to the famous man he had wanted for so long?
Ah, he could remember the seventies, the first time he saw one of those posters… He had wanted Valentino ever since, but he had never dared set foot in one of his clubs, scared, so scared, of not being what the moth wanted, and of course, how he would be judged by his family.
And now, a bit more than a decade later, here was Valentino, holding him close, whispering in his ear, telling him he wanted to keep him forever…
Could Angel finally stop being a mobster? Shed this skin for good, and just belong to a beautiful winged being, obey his warm voice, let him pull the strings of his affections?
As he walked in a confident pace towards what he believed was his new home, a few people looked at him, but no one spoke to him. They looked at the torn dress, his determined strut, the key in one hand, the broken necklace in another, the large envelope he pressed to his chest, it was a singular sight, but no one cared enough to stop him to ask what was happening.
Angel easily found Valentino’s apartment building. He politely nodded his head at the custodians and sort of uselessly waved the key, as if it was an entry ticket to the place. He stepped inside the elevator, pressed the button to Valentino’s floor and waited, mindlessly spinning the key between his fingers.
The doors opened and he walked down the hallway towards the apartment, unlocking it.
As soon as he walked in, he made his way to Valentino’s collection of records, picking something he enjoyed. When music filled the empty space, he took off his ruined garment and negligently left it on the handrail leading up to the bed.
He did as the moth demon demanded, remaining nude except for his boots and jewelry. He then approached the television set, a lot more modest than what Vox owned, and the shelves around it.
Every movie Valentino owned was erotic in nature, and they were very poorly identified, and so Angel got on the task of trying to find the movies starring Valentino, in what must have been about a hundred different VHS tapes.
For a while there, he would put a tape in, kneel right there, in front of the television, and fast forward through scenes, hoping to find his winged lover.
Aside from the fact he was getting more and more aroused, it allowed him to get a better idea of what Valentino was into, and quite frankly, the moth demon was into everything and anything. He was into all sorts of men and women, from vanilla, kitschy things, to more hardcore things and acts.
He fast forwarded through maybe fifteen movies before he finally found one Valentino had been talking about.
Angel sat there, with the arousal he refused to take care of, no matter what sort of torture he was subjecting himself to, as he watched a movie exclusively in Spanish. They must have looked for his partners for quite a while, for Angel watched men who were even taller and larger than Valentino, brutally kidnap him, tie him up and subject him to sexual torture that left Angel sitting there, a little confused but very much aroused.
He stopped the movie and ejected it. He kept looking, going through the vast majority of gay, lesbian and straight porn the moth demon had.
It took a while, but he finally found another one of Valentino’s movies. This one was a heterosexual production, and it was basically about the moth demon arriving to a random cabin on the outskirt of town, and finding the three gorgeous women living there, and from then on it turned into a foursome, with the moth doing his best to satisfy the three lovely ladies on screen.
Angel could not tear his eyes away from his lover, at the way he moved his hips, the way his sweat shone in the low light of the production, how he wrapped his tongue on one of the other women’s breasts.
It filled the spider with perverse desires.
He looked at the time, saw it was getting late and he really wished Valentino would come back soon, it was getting difficult not to just touch himself.
He let the movie play and listened to the sounds the girls and Valentino made, as he sat there and tried to fix his choker. God, he wanted Valentino’s name across his neck once he would finally get to screw him. The moth asked for him to wear his jewelry, and he intended to obey.
Thankfully it was an easy fix, as one of the links had snapped under Vox’s actions, and so Angel simply had to hook it back in place and apply pressure to close it. He then put it back on, made sure it was solid enough, before he kept looking through Valentino’s movies.
It took a while, but he finally found what he had been looking for.
There was at least one movie of Valentino dominating another man, and seeing Valentino tie this other man up, give him orders and tease him made Angel mad with desire. He practically had his face stuck to the television, watching Valentino’s leather suit, the chains, whips, ropes, clamps, restraints, how he hit and teased his partner.
Of all the sublime creatures Valentino got to sleep with, such as those actors, and knowing Valentino could also boast he had people like Vox for customers…
Angel suddenly felt really flattered to have so much of Valentino’s personal attention.
He must have been special indeed, and maybe he really was one of the most attractive beings in Hell. What a nice boost to the spider’s ego this was.
The front door unlocked, and the spider hastily paused the movie before he pulled away from the screen, looking towards the door.
Valentino came in and locked the door behind himself.
“You’re still up, mi amor?” Valentino asked, as he walked towards the spider.
“Yeah.”
Angel went to stand up, but Valentino gestured for him to stay down. He took a look at the screen, before he chuckled.
“Are you enjoying the movie?”
Biting his lip, Angel nodded his head, with his best bedroom eyes silently pleading for Valentino to take him. With this amused expression, Valentino pressed play on the VCR, before he leaned down over him to close his fingers on his jaw.
“Why can’t you follow orders?”
The winged demon sort of nudged at one of Angel’s boots with his foot.
Managing not to look at the porno, Angel grinned even more. “The slutty boots stay on.”
Valentino’s eyes narrowed a little, as his gasp tightened on Angel’s face. He pushed him backwards, with enough force for the spider to have to hold himself up with his arms, but it did not really hurt.
“You want to run that by me again?” The moth crossed one pair of arms, while a fist came to rest on his hip.
As Angel looked like he was hesitating just a little too much, the moth demon suddenly came to a kneel between the spider’s legs and went to pull on his shoes, but Angel immediately grabbed at the moth’s wrists to stop him.
He still foolishly thought that, if Valentino had not slept with him while he was semi-conscious on that one night, maybe he had not seen his legs either.
But Valentino just had to turn a uniquely cold and... familiar look to his lover for him to let go. He let Valentino take off his boots.
Let’s hear it, Angel bitterly thought. Go on. Tell me I’m not as beautiful as you thought.
But the moth demon said nothing of the sort, as his eyes wandered down the spider’s nudeness. If anything, he realized it might be a little harder than he thought to restrain him, as it did not seem like he really had ankle joints. And so, he would have to be a bit more creative while restraining his legs.
“You had me kneel,” Valentino said. “I don’t get on my knees for whores.”
Oh, good! The game was still on and Valentino really didn’t seem to mind, so Angel gave the moth his most taunting grin.
“Yeah? What are you gonna do?”
“I’m glad you asked.”
The strength Valentino used to carry him just as easily could be used to pull him back to his feet. pinning Angel’s thin wrists in his back, Valentino pulled him towards a closet, where he kept his bondage gear. Seeing the equipment, the spider couldn’t repress a shiver of anticipation, while Valentino picked up a length of bright red rope.
With streaks of red saliva already running down his chin, Valentino leaned down to speak to Angel’s ear.
“Are you ready to apologize?”
Still grinning, the spider shook his head and pulled his tongue. His expression turning hungry, Valentino pushed him against the nearest wall, and as the rope came to rest against his neck, Angel felt a brief bout of panic, but it did not last long as the moth demon started tying his wrists, very quick and skillful.
“Give me all of your hands,” Valentino said like a threat, getting Angel to obey.
Angel remained very calm, as he manifested his third pair of arms and let the moth restrain in with the others. He then let himself be brought back to the couch, where Valentino pushed him down and forced him to bend his legs, allowing him to then solidly tie Angel’s knees. There was always a little bit of fear involved in such situations, but the spider was mostly at ease, as it was obvious Valentino really knew what he was doing. The restraints were just tight enough to immobilize him, but not to really hurt or prevent blood flow.
The moth demon positioned Angel so that he would sit there, legs spread on the couch, and he pulled away to admire his work; he watched the way his lover’s chest rose with each tantalizing breath, the way he squirmed just enough, and the way he was just looking to be taken.
Angel smiled even more, as the winged creature undid his belt and pulled his pants down, just enough to reveal his erect cock. Assuming Valentino might want him to suck him off a little, he licked his lips in an enticing manner and pulled out his tongue, but to his surprise, Valentino pushed him so that he would lay on his side, allowing him to keep watching the movie. No matter, he did an encouraging noise, a lustful moan.
But as the moth’s tongue found the slit, he jerked a little, realizing his mistake.
“No, stop, please…!”
“It’s too late to apologize now,” the moth demon teased, to then lick at his own fingers before he gently pushed one inside.
“It-it’s not a vagina, it doesn’t work this way–”
“Then why is it so warm and tight, and welcoming?”
Remembering what he had seen of Valentino and Vox’s session together, he tried something else to get Valentino to stop. “Por favor, Valentino…”
With a finger still in there, Valentino pulled his head away and looked back at the spider.
“Say that again.”
“Por favor, Valentino,” Angel pleaded.
“Now, say it in Italian.”
“Per favore, Valentino,” as soon as he said it, the shiver that ran down the moth’s spine made his hair stand on edge. “Per favore, fermati.”
Valentino emitted a vulgar, lustful sound. As he got into position, the tip of his cock came to rest against that hole. “Vox said you seduced him.”
“What…?”
"You've been selling yourself in the washroom..."
"No, I-I..."
“Don’t fight, baby. No te resistas y seré amable contigo.”
Swallowing hard, and knowing he did not have much of a choice, Angel looked at the screen again, at this version of the moth demon fucking another man, before he managed a smile again. Maybe it could feel nice, yes. And he was certain that, whatever happened, Valentino would eventually make him feel good.
“It’s your fault I’m not wet enough. But I’ll accept my punishment.”
He screamed.
He was not meant for men to take him like this.
Notes:
The three guys in the washroom were inspired by some of the characters who film the porno with Angel in the show.
I also couldn't resist a little reference to the whole Radiostatic thing.About the Italian and Spanish in this chapter:
Angel asks Valentino to stop, and Valentino says that if he doesn't resist, he'll be nice.
Chapter 15: Stupid and Naive
Notes:
I try and update every weekend, but I've been very quite busy this week. Unfortunately, this chapter is a tiny bit shorter than the others, I think, but it is what it is.
Things will hopefully get back to normal next week.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Valentino’s claws dug deep into the flesh of Angel’s thighs, as he half-knelt on the couch, moving his hips in a sustained rhythm. The spider had stopped screaming and telling Valentino to stop, as it just didn’t work. Instead, as he stared at the porno on screen, he switched tactics and tried to satisfy the moth demon by moaning and squirming in an enticing manner.
Besides, he could tell Valentino, even if he seemed to enjoy himself, was not about to orgasm, as this space he penetrated was pretty shallow, and so pretty much just the tip fit in there. But he tried. Oh yes he tried, and all it did was hurt Angel, whose moans and hiss were more out of pain than pleasure.
After a moment, Valentino thankfully pulled himself out of there, allowing the spider to exhale in relief.
Instead, his hands moved to Angel’s hips, moving him like he was nothing. He got him to kneel on the couch, grabbing the rope in his back, between a pair of arms and pulling him back.
Assuming the moth was going to penetrate his backside now, Angel looked back at him over his shoulder, with a now taunting smile, as Valentino added more lube to himself.
“Yeah you like that?” Valentino said, enthusiastic.
“Ooh, fuck me, Val–”
But again he went for the same hole, making Angel immediately lower his head and clench his teeth.
He endured, but thankfully, it appeared he gave the moth demon the encouragement he needed, for he finally felt the twitch of his manhood, the sticky wetness of his liquids, and then his weight as he put his arms next to Angel’s frame, resting his chest against his back.
“Good boy,” Valentino breathed against the spider’s neck, and the praise, however artificial, was almost worth the pain to Angel. “You’re just so soft, mi amor…”
“Mr. Valentino, could you untie me?”
“Are you already done?” Valentino teased. “I thought you had more stamina than that.”
Angel hesitated, frowning a little as Valentino straightened up and started undoing the binds, starting at his legs.
“Some guys offered me coke at the party. I should have said yes.”
“Don’t worry, I have what you need.”
As soon as Valentino finished untying him, just as fast and efficient, Angel stood up and stretched his arms and legs. As he was doing so, he watched as his lover went to his desk, opened a drawer and pulled out a little packet of powder. He tossed it towards Angel, who easily caught it.
“Do what you have to do,” Valentino spoke in a light tone, as he went to inspect his VHS collection.
Angel took the packet to the washroom, where Valentino kept a small circular mirror for this exact purpose. But before he did, he cleaned a little of all the wetness from between his legs, sighing at the sight of what was most likely blood.
Thankfully it was all over, and maybe once the night would reach its end, he could finally take a moment to tell Valentino why he had been so insistent about this part of his anatomy. He knew it was tempting to fuck each and everyone of his holes, but it was a boundary he intended to uphold now. This time, he would be the one to dictate how they had sex, and he would not let the moth restrain all of his limbs like that.
Once he felt he was clean enough, he did the powder, wiped at his nose and put on a smile before he left the washroom. He found Valentino sitting down and stretching his back, watching yet another movie. Once Angel walked close enough, the moth looked back at him, seemingly content.
“Did you see that one?”
Angel looked at the television, and saw yet another one of Valentino’s movies. He walked behind the couch and crossed a pair of arms on the backrest, seeing what very much looked like the introduction of a gangbang, starring the moth, once again.
“No, I didn’t,” the spider answered, staring intently at what was happening.
As he kept his eyes glued on the screen, he ran his hands up on Valentino’s shoulders and gently squeezed at his main shoulders, intending to give him a massage.
“Oh, yes,” Valentino moaned softly. “My back really fucking hurts.”
He pulled away from Angel, just enough to spread his wings away and lay across the couch. Accepting the invitation, the spider crawled over the backrest and came to kneel at the level of the moth demon’s butt. It appeared Valentino did not have massage oil readily available, and so Angel rubbed some lube between all of his hands before he got to work, focusing on the thin lower back, muscular sides and shoulders of his lover.
“How many movies have you been in, Mr. Valentino?”
“Six.”
Just like the moth, Angel remained quiet for a moment, staring at the screen, where this younger Valentino was sucking dick.
“Why didn’t you do more?”
“I’d just arrived in Hell and I wanted cash. It was the fastest way to make money and get started on what I really wanted to do.”
“Yeah, I gotcha.”
“What about you? Any porn movies I could get my hands on?”
“No. I’ve never been in a movie. To tell ya the truth, I’ve fucked men for money before. So… I was more likely to trade handjobs for cash behind a dumpster.”
“See, I knew you were lying, when you said you had no experience doing sex work.”
“What can I say…” With his hands firmly holding onto the moth, Angel slowly leaned down over him, putting nice pressure on his sore spots by the same occasion. “I’m thirsty, and I don’t think I can ever be satisfied.”
His lips met the space between the moth’s shoulders, and he trailed kisses until he could playfully nibble next to his neck. He resisted the urge to bite, even if he wanted to know what Valentino’s blood tasted like. And the moth made it difficult to resist, as he shut his eyes and sighed in pleasure.
“I’ll be happy to rise to your challenge,” he said.
Angel grinned, as some of his fingers explored what he could of Valentino, moving from his main shoulders and caressing along his arms, all the way to the black hands he had folded under his head. And there, Valentino pulled his head up to give him full access, and once he could, he spread his fingers to then close them around the spider’s. He pulled Angel’s hand up and kissed the inside of his wrist, before he closed his teeth on it, firm enough, the spider felt that if he moved his hand in the slightest, he would cut himself on those sharp teeth.
But Angel did not mind, he had five other hands he could run across Valentino.
“Fuck me, Angel,” the moth breathed against his fingers. “I know you want to.”
He raised his hips, just enough to meet his lover’s own, looking back at him, as Angel straightened up.
No, by far, Angel preferred being taken, but more than anything, he just wanted to obey Valentino.
“Whatever ya want, Mr. Valentino.”
He leaned back towards the side table and picked up a lubed condom, but as he manifested his manhood, he was reminded of the pain down there, making him wince. Nonetheless, he unrolled it on himself, grabbed at all of Valentino’s arms, his third pair coming to rest on his sides. He very carefully slid in there, as Valentino sighed in pleasure. Angel started moving, at a nice, leisurely pace, with Valentino remaining quiet. After a few seconds of this, the moth looked back at him over his shoulder, frowning.
“I asked you to fuck me, not make sweet love to me.”
Angel hesitated for a moment, as Valentino raised a brow, before he looked ahead again.
He yawned. He fucking yawned, and it made a certain type of anger, mixed with embarrassment, rise from within Anthony’s core. He switched positions, bringing a foot to the floor, bringing the other leg up to better control what he would do. With a very different type of strength, one of his hands moved from Valentino’s arm to the back of his neck, forcefully pushing him down.
“Don’t you fuckin’ talk to me like this.”
Another one of the spider’s hands found Valentino’s hips, and he made it his goal to penetrate him so harshly he would bruise. His panting turned to aggressive hisses and growls, as Valentino moaned in pleasure.
“Harder, harder, Anthony! I’m not your dad!”
Anthony obeyed. Harder and deeper, faster, faster, and faster yet, he felt like he was just fucking this man like a horny rabbit.
After a moment he stopped, catching his breath, and resumed at a much nicer pace.
“I said faster!” Valentino demanded.
“Stai zitto. Non meriti il tuo piacere.”
Valentino understood almost none of that, but he shivered in pleasure and emitted a sound that was equal parts excitement and frustration. So much so, actually, that he straightened up from under the spider, reaching behind himself until he could firmly grab his partner by one of his arms.
Before the spider could even realize what was happening, Valentino pulled away and harshly forced Angel to the floor. It was hard enough, actually, he hit the back of his head and momentarily stopped breathing, vision a little blurry. With a shake of the head, he rolled on his side, intending to help himself up with his arms, but he soon felt those strong hands lifting his hips. Valentino grabbed a handful of hair and forced Angel to look back at the porn movie, keeping him still as he penetrated him.
Harsh, and raw. The pain made Angel gasp, but he screamed once he felt Valentino’s teeth sinking in one of his shoulders. He liked it harsh, but this was a little too much.
“Por favor, Valentino!” he tried again.
Valentino kept him quiet by clasping a hand on his mouth, one finger sliding between his teeth and pressing against his tongue.
Soon Angel would moan against the moth’s hand, satisfied, at least for the time being.
Valentino did all the things he wanted to do. Eventually, they both got all their sexual appetites sated.
It was early morning when they finally settled down to sleep, and as Angel lay on his back and stared tiredly at the ceiling, Valentino was holding him to his chest, content.
“I said the safeword,” Angel calmly said. “Why didn’t you stop?”
“What safeword?” the moth asked, half-asleep.
“Por favor, Valentino.”
“That’s Vox’s safeword, corazón. You should have given me yours before we started.”
“I asked you not to take me like you did. You’re bigger than me.” He paused, hesitating a little, before he breathed out. “You really hurt me.”
Valentino just hummed softly and petted his lover’s chest fluff, muttering something in Spanish before he went still and his breathing changed, turning much quieter and deeper.
No matter how annoyed Angel felt, as he turned his head to try and look at the moth, he realized he was right. Better communication would have solved their current issue, and so he had no reason to be angry at him. He remained like this for a while, just staring at the winged demon’s toned chest, at the piercings, the night-like color of his skin… He listened to his breathing as he fell asleep, and waited even more before he slowly slipped out from between his arms. It wasn’t like he could sleep anyway.
He sat up and brought his hands between his legs, squeezing a little.
It still hurt, as he got up and tiptoed down the stairs to go to the washroom. He cleaned up a little and looked at himself, seeing the streaks of mascara, dry on his cheeks. He cleaned those too with a washcloth, before he went back to the living room area.
He looked at the various porn movies strewn around the television. Valentino knew exactly what he had, and in between various sexual acts, he had been very enthusiastic about showing the spider the movies he had been in. Angel enjoyed most of them.
Carefully and quietly picking up the empty VHS cases off the couch, Angel set them aside before he lay on the piece of furniture, curling up. In doing so, he caught sight of the envelope given by Vox, which he had tossed on the nearest surface. He looked at it for a moment, before he sat up and reached for it. As he didn’t have much better to do, he laid on his stomach and pulled the contents out, alongside the money. He quickly counted the amount, totaling up to one hundred, before he put the bills down next to him.
He lit up a cigarette and started reading the contract, but it was all written in a lingo he usually never got to deal with, as usually, it was Jonathan who sat down and pored over papers and made sure his family was not getting fucked over by legally binding documents.
Angel was too tired for that shit now. Pinching the bridge of his nose, he flipped through the papers, until towards the end, he found pictures.
With a sinking feeling gripping his chest, Angel started looking through them.
First, there was one of him in the club, dressed in the fuschia suit and dancing with one of the many dance partners he’d had on that night.
It was followed by one from the box seat in the theater, where he could be clearly seen holding onto Valentino’s hand, with the moth demon smiling at him.
The next one came from last night, and it showed him with Vox and Valentino, openly smiling seductively to one of the many investors he had spoken to. So much for those people enjoying their privacy…
And then, the last one was a black and white picture of the old factory, on the corner of Azazel Avenue and Beleth Boulevard.
Breath catching in his throat, Angel knelt on the couch and clasped a hand on his lips, eyes wide, as he hastily put the packet away.
He fucking knew that sooner or later, it would happen and yet, he never thought it would come from Vox! Valentino had been very clear about his intentions, over and over again, and Angel kept thinking the moth would do something to harm his relationship with his family, but so far he hadn’t.
But Vox… Just one evening, just one refusal, and he was already resorting to those underhanded tactics.
How could he be so stupid, to assume the screen-headed demon didn’t also have access to those one-hour photolabs, that he wasn’t going through Valentino’s files while he wasn’t looking, that he wasn’t fully aware of who and what the spider was during the day…
How naive.
And as Angel’s mind was reeling, his first reflex was to seek Jonathan for help, but he couldn’t. Not anymore, he couldn’t crawl back home and beg his brother for help, no, the small spider still had his pride and self esteem, he would shut his door in Angel’s face.
As Angel sat there, nervously smoking the rest of his cigarette, he lowered his head in his main pair of hands, gripping at his hair.
It was over.
Still just as quiet, the spider found his boots and put them on, before he went to fetch the black dress from one of the closets to hastily put it on. He pulled off all of the jewelry Valentino had given him, rings, bracelets, armlets, leaving them on the counter. Making sure he had the contract as well as his other belongings, he snuck outside of the apartment, managing not to wake the moth demon up.
First things first, he went to get coffee, mostly in order to get some change for a payphone. No one seemed all that surprised by his appearance, as this was an area with many celebrities and the likes, and so it was normal to either see high class whores leaving a customer’s place, or people from showbusiness going into work.
With his coffee in hand, Anthony then located the nearest phonebooth and dialed a number. As he waited for it to pick up, he looked inside of the envelope once again, pulling out the picture of his home. He stopped looking at it once he heard someone pick up on the other end of the line.
“Ragno residence, this is Ara–”
“Johnny! Can you–”
“Boss, it’s for you,” Jonathan’s voice sounded distant, like he had already pulled the handset away from his ear.
Anthony yelped and had the reflex to hang up. He remained still for a moment, staring at the payphone, before he braced himself, inhaled deeply, and dialed the number again.
“Anthony?” the scorpion said on the other end of the line.
“H-hey dad,” the spider said in a voice that suggested he expected his father to magically appear in the booth and beat him up.
Obviously hearing the tension in his son’s voice, there was certain concern as Henry spoke.
“Cosa succede, ragazzo? Stai bene?”
“Sì… I’m okay.”
“Alright, good. You’re callin’ really early. Are you at one of your mistresses’?”
Hearing this, Anthony hesitated for a moment, tightly crossing his arms against his chest.
“Yeah.”
“When are you comin’ home?”
“I don’t know.” Anthony leaned his back against the booth’s wall, mindlessly messing with his choker.
There was a bit of a pause on the other end of the line, and the spider pursed his lips and shut his eyes tight, waiting for what felt like forever.
“I know you had a fight with Jonathan.”
Henry seemingly waited for Anthony to say something, but he remained quiet for the time being. There was a sigh at the other end of the line.
“Your brother’s not the boss of this family. I am, and I don’t care what you fought about this time. This is a business. You get back here, he says sorry, so do you, and you get back to your job. Okay?”
After everything… After all he had said and done, the small spider was still looking out for his baby brother. Throwing his head back, Anthony squeezed the hand that had touched Jonathan’s cheek.
“I’m doin’ my job,” he said in a soft, careful tone, as he picked up his coffee. “Dad… You saw the money I made with Mr. Valentino. I’d like to focus on that.”
There was a sharp inhale at the other end of the line, and a tone Angel knew was starting to get annoyed. “Anthony…”
“I know you don’t really need me.”
“Non è una questione di necessità. Non mi piace che tu passi così tanto tempo con lui.”
With an eyeroll, Anthony sipped on his drink. He didn’t even have to say anything at all, as he could imagine his father sitting at the phone in the main area, while Jonathan quietly sat there and listened in on their conversation.
“Is it true, you want a club?”
He must have had the payslip in his hand, Anthony figured.
“Yeah. I’m learning a lot, with Mr. Valentino.”
“Alright. Well… I mean, it is pretty lucrative so far. As long as you bring in money, I don’t really care what you do.”
“Okay, boss,” Anthony breathed out.
“I’d like you to come back of course, but…”
“I...” Anthony paused and sniffled a little. “I’m sorry, dad.”
“You come back when you’re ready. I know you need your space.”
“C-can I talk with Johnny?” The youngest’s voice came across as a little weak.
“He’ll only talk to you in person.”
“Can you at least tell him I’m sorry?”
“No. I raised you better than that.”
A pair of hands on his cheeks, in order to try and absorb the tears he was unable to control, Anthony shut his eyes tight, trying to stop his shoulders from shaking.
“I-I gotta go.”
“Anthony–”
Angel hung up, before he would fall for his old man’s tried and true tactics of guilting his son so that he would do whatever he asked. He remained in the booth for a moment longer, wiping at his cheeks, before he inhaled deeply and left the booth.
Sometimes, the best thing was to choose nothing at all.
When Valentino awoke in the middle of the afternoon, he immediately felt his bed was colder than it should have been. As he spread and stretched all of his limbs, he looked where his little spider should have been, but the eight-legged creature was not in sight. The moth sat up and listened to the silence, before he called.
“Angel?!”
No answer.
The moth crawled out of bed and went to the main area, a pile of gold on the kitchen counter grabbing his attention. Hands coming to rest on the surface, Valentino looked at almost all the pieces of jewelry he had gifted the spider, frowning. There was no note or anything, but to the moth, it felt a bit like a severance of their relationship.
“How was I supposed to know it was your safeword as well, you stupid little bitch?” Valentino’s eyes narrowed as he picked up one of the rings. “Por favor can mean many things…”
He picked up the pile of gold and went to meticulously put the jewelry away in a little box. In doing so, he realized Angel had kept the choker. Assuming he would not pawn it off, it meant he kept what was most important. It instantly put Valentino in a much better mood, thinking of his precious little toy happily keeping his name across his neck.
Valentino got ready for the day ahead. He took a nice, relaxing bath, making sure to keep his wings mostly dry. Obviously, he did not like them getting waterlogged, as they got extremely heavy and took forever to dry. He made sure, however, to spot clean the areas that needed it.
Once he was nice and clean, he dressed in a more feminine fashion, with boots, fishnets and a tight dress with an extremely low cut, leaving very little to the imagination.
Finally he made his way to the phone, which he kept on his workdesk. He dialed Angel’s number he had already memorized, and waited for him to pick up. To his annoyance, he was met with the answering machine.
“Hi, this is Angel, leave a message.”
*Beep*
“Hi, corazón, it’s me,” Valentino said with his sweetest tone. “Why did you leave without a word? I’m really worried now, you could have left me a note… So could you call me back? If not, tonight, I’d like you to come with me to Prism Paradise. It’s a gay club, so dress appropriately! See you later, sweetheart.”
Now that this was out of the way, Valentino went about his day. He climbed in his limousine, ate a little something while on the go, and went to the places he owned. In each and everyone of them, he did what little administrative work he had to do, like scheduling his staff and making sure everything seemed to be going as well as expected.
Then, he went to Prism Paradise, a rather nice and popular spot in the Pleasure district.
And he loved going there.
Valentino barely had to look at the doorman before the club’s employee opened the door for him. The moth winked at him and walked into the place as if he had been royalty. As he made his way towards the bar, he gave a look around, trying to spot his spider, under the pulsing lights and purple neons. It did not look like he was on the dancefloor, and so he looked around at the young men working the poles, wondering if Angel might have put himself to work.
But no… He was seemingly running late.
Once he reached the bar area, Valentino leaned over the counter and gestured for one of the three employees to come closer.
“Hey, Valentino,” the man smiled warmly at him. “Would you like to open a tab?”
“Yeah. I’d like to start with a Paloma.”
“Right away!”
As the bartender started working, Valentino gave another look around the place, before he looked back at the employee.
“You wouldn’t happen to have seen a cute little spider twink called Angel Dust around here, do you?”
“Angel? Sorry, that doesn’t ring a bell.”
“Hm, alright. It’s fine, I actually came to talk to your boss. Is he in?”
“Uh, yeah. Stay here, I’m gonna go and see if he’s available to see you now.”
The bartender handed him his drink, before he made his way to the staff-only area.
The moth demon took a seat and looked back at the dancers, spotting a man who was also his type. But unfortunately, said man, a lovely Hellborn demon, very pale blue, with stripes that shone under the light, was engaged in a dance with someone else.
Valentino downed his drink, not even waiting for the bartender to come back before he made his way to the dancefloor, eyes locked on that lovely creature. As soon as the boy looked at him, Valentino spread his wings, in an eye-catching manner that usually amazed his prey. Valentino leaned over him and held out his hand, while his partner looked on with a frown.
“Would you like to dance?” the moth asked, with his most seductive smile.
The boy’s partner frowned at Valentino.
“He’s with me.”
“Oh come on, it’s just a dance,” the Hellborn said, in a carefree tone. “It’s okay.”
“Dance with me then!” His partner insisted.
Valentino straightened up and clasped his hands in his back, tilting his head curiously. There wasn’t much he enjoyed like being in the middle of such a conflict.
“What, are you jealous?” The demon laughed. “Honey–”
“No, no. If you wanna throw yourself at every goddamn mortal soul who looks at you, it’s your business.”
“I’m not throwing myself at him, it’s just a dance!” The Hellborn put a hand on his partner’s shoulder, with a reassuring look. “You know at the end of the night, we’ll go home together–”
“I don’t bring sluts back home,” the other man shrugged him off and turned his back to his partner.
“You know what? Fuck you.” The Hellborn hissed at his partner, before he took Valentino’s hand. “Come on, let’s dance.”
Valentino loved them, those jilted lovers seeking revenge. He smiled at the Hellborn’s partner, before he led him away, further within the mass of other male dancers.
They danced, with Valentino completely focusing on this new partner. He held him close, swayed hips with him in an enticing manner, breathed against his neck, his ear, smiled, laughed, murmured what they both knew were lies but felt good, oh so good right now.
They left the club.
Found the nearest sex hotel.
Fucked.
More than once.
All in all, it must have lasted two hours, their tryst.
“Sorry,” the Hellborn muttered, as he put his underwear and pants back on.
Still lying in bed and smoking a cigarette, Valentino raised a brow at him.
“Didn’t you enjoy yourself?”
“Yeah, of course!” The demon, bright green eyes opened wide, seemed a little unsure. “Didn’t you?”
“Very much so.”
The other man paused, before he put on his belt. “I don’t know what you want out of this relationship, but uh…” He reached for his mesh t-shirt, negligently tossed on a nearby chair. “To tell ya the truth, I saw your posters and, well…”
“Ah, I understand,” Valentino casually exhaled smoke towards the ceiling.
“My boyfriend and I, we kinda hit a rough patch, ‘cause I caught him talking with his ex. I called him out, we got in a fight, and he’s been behaving like a bit of an asshole since.”
He paused and looked up in thought, maybe briefly wondering why he was even telling Valentino that, but most people tended to be strangely open with him.
“He’s been really possessive and jealous lately, and whenever a guy speaks to me, he loses his shit. But now, I don’t think I can go back to him.”
“He’s cheating on you,” Valentino shrugged, speaking matter-of-factly. “Come on, we both know it. You slept with me to get back at him, and to find a reason to call it quits with him.”
“I don’t know. I don’t wanna jump to conclusions.”
“If your thing is to let him walk all over you, it’s your business.” The moth demon sat up but remained in a comfortable position, as the Hellborn frowned a little and looked elsewhere. “You can always tell him I was a hallpass. I’m sure he’ll understand.”
“Yeah maybe.” The Hellborn checked his pockets for his wallet, before he approached the door. “So we’re cool?”
“Of course. To tell you the truth, I was stood-up tonight and I wanted someone else’s company.”
“Is he cheating on you?” It appeared the creature did not enjoy Valentino’s comments about his character, for there was a bit of sarcasm dripping off his tongue.
The moth demon chuckled, looking out the nearest window. “Maybe.”
“It sucks. Well, I hope whoever you were waiting for comes back.” He opened the door and stepped out. “Good night.”
Once the door was shut, Valentino finished smoking his cigarette, before he put his clothes back on.
He left the hotel and went back to the club, once again quickly looking around for Angel.
He looked at the dancers, glanced towards the bar, even took a look in the washrooms.
But his spider was nowhere to be found.
As he went back to speak with the bartender, he looked down at his watch, Angel should have been here already… He really was starting to wonder what was happening.
He briefly thought that maybe his beautiful lover might have arrived, waited for a while and left, but in the moth’s mind, Angel was very likely to obey him and just wait, for however long he would have to.
Oh well, he had other things to do.
He stood at the counter and flagged down the bartender, who finished with his current customer and hurried to him.
“Hey, Valentino.”
“Hi, I’ll have a Fireside now. Make it a double.”
“Right away.”
“Did you happen to see my spider?”
“I don’t think so. I mean, we’re pretty busy, but I don’t think I’ve seen anything with eight eyes and limbs, who’s your type.”
“Hm… That’s unfortunate. So what about your boss?”
“Well, uh, I gotta go and check again, you were gone for a while. Please stay here this time, okay?”
Valentino nodded, as the bartender gave him his drink. As its name suggested, it was a beautiful black and red cocktail, with edible gold sparkles in. It was a little expensive for what it was, but Valentino enjoyed the finer things.
As he waited, he gave another look at the dancers, spotting once again quite a few people he might want to try out.
Valentino had a type, yes, and he was very open about it. He liked them tall, but not too tall, and slender. More limbs, he believed, could mean more fun and so there was a lot more to enjoy. Of course, he favored beautiful creatures, and a certain color palette. Despite his preferences, however, he did enjoy trying out all sorts of beings and found pleasure from the most unexpected places.
Angel really did check almost all of his boxes.
He was generally docile and was open to being ordered around, while still having this capacity to bite out of anger. When cornered, he could defend himself, as he had taken out at least one of his would-be kidnappers, and Valentino fully believed he would have destroyed the other two with no problem if he had not intervened. It meant that if the moth could finally put him to work, he was capable of ensuring he was getting paid, by himself.
Most importantly, he really seemed to enjoy Valentino’s company.
So where was he?
Before Valentino’s train of thoughts could continue, he caught sight of the owner of the place; which looked like some kind of reptile. As he was already smiling and spreading his arms wide, the moth demon stood from his seat, just as welcoming.
“Valentino!” The lizard pulled him into a hug, before he looked him up and down. “You’re just as handsome as I remember! How long has it been?”
“Can you believe it’s already been ten years, Quentin?"
“Goddamn, already? Don’t just stand there, grab your drink and follow me to my office.”
Valentino did as told, walking behind the man as he followed him down a familiar hallway leading to a quieter, more secluded place. Sipping on his drink, he stepped inside and went to sit in front of the desk, as Quentin sat in his own chair.
“So what can I do for you, Val?”
“I’m here to talk business.”
“Really?” Quentin leaned over his desk and laced his fingers together. “Last I heard, you were doing very well with your clubs.”
“I am, actually.”
“So what? You don’t want your old job back, do you?” Quentin paused, as Valentino looked at him, rather amused, his drink in hand. “As I recall, you slept with the right man and you quit a few days later…”
“That’s right. Vox took an interest in me.”
“Don’t remind me.” Quentin’s smile looked forced. “You were my most popular employee.”
“What can I say? Vox doesn’t like sleeping with just about anyone. He needed to make me something… better to justify his attraction.”
“Yeah yeah… Alright, spill it. I don’t have all night.”
“Hm.” Valentino mindlessly stirred his drink in his hand, before he casually crossed his legs. “I’ve been hired by Vox to helm his erotic movie department.”
“Good for you, I guess.”
“I have a proposal for you.” Grinning, Valentino laced his fingers together. “I would like to share ownership of your club.”
As Quentin tilted his head and raised a hairless brow, Valentino continued. “Forty-five percent.”
“Get out of here!” The lizard laughed. “What are you talking about?”
“I don’t understand why you’re confused.”
“Val, darling, I think you overestimate yourself.” Qentin rested his cheek in his hand, incredulous. “You own a couple clubs and you wear Vox like a sleeve, yeah, but what makes you think you can just… stroll in here and make an offer like this?”
“You answered your own question. I did say I was going to work with Vox, right?”
“I happen to know he goes through employees like paper through the printing press.”
Valentino’s eyes narrowed as he shuffled a little in his seat, switching crossed legs, as Quentin kept talking.
“You know, firsthand, a third of my staff is boys who tried to make it in the industry and got burned. What makes you think you’re any different?”
With this habitual condescending look, Valentino leaned towards the man. “Because I’m not a desperate, starry eyed whore who wants fame.”
“Maybe, maybe not,” Quentin shrugged. “But you’re not even an Overlord. Come back when you become more than a madam.”
Displeased, Valentino could not repress a guttural chittering sound. He fully repressed the anger that started to rise from within before he got back on his feet.
“Alright. Thank you for your time.”
“When you realize the cold, artificial light of that screen can do nothing more than hurt you, and should you burn yourself and fall, there will always be work for you here.”
“Bésame el trasero.”
The moth downed his drink and slammed the empty glass down on the desk, before he left.
Valentino went to his brothel, thinking, for some reason, that maybe Angel misunderstood and went there instead, but no.
And so the moth went to work, selling himself to whoever matched his price.
And once the evening was over, he took the limousine back to his apartment building.
There was no way Angel would be in the apartment, as he did not have a copy of the key, and yet, once Valentino stepped inside the place, all the lights were turned on, to his annoyance, and so was the television. At this hour of the night, it tended to be old black and white movies no one really cared about.
The moth demon took off his shoes, stretched his limbs and cracked his neck, before he made his way further into the apartment. Once he stood in front of the television, he put a hand on his hips and crossed a pair of arms.
“Did you want to talk to me, Vox?”
Almost immediately, the movie was replaced by the television demon’s face.
“Val! Yes, I’ve been waiting for you. Give me a few seconds.”
The screen switched back to the movie, and soon, there was a spark coming from one of the televisions wires. This spark, in a flash, took the shape of the media demon, standing there in the moth’s living room. As usual, Vox uselessly readjusted his suit and reached up to adjust his antennae, before he looked at Valentino with a smile that filled half his screen.
“I wanted to hear your ideas.”
Eyes narrowed, Valentino shifted his weight. “What do you mean?”
Vox momentarily shut his eyes, as if to hide the exasperation, but he kept this enthusiasm.
“What did I hire you to do?”
“...Porn movies?”
*Ding ding ding!*
“Yes!” Vox warmly wrapped an arm around the moth’s waist and started leading him towards the nearest window. “My script writer, Travis, is pretty enthusiastic about you being on board, and he can’t wait to meet Angel!”
“Alright.” Valentino looked outside, at nothing in particular. “I’ll get to it as soon as possible.”
“Now, I know you’re a moth, but I was wondering…” Vox let go of his new director to look pointedly at a watch. “Do you really have to be nocturnal? I mean, most of my staff works during the day.”
Tapping a foot in annoyance, Valentino looked down at the media Overlord. “I’ll see what I can do.”
“Obviously, I’m not asking you to completely switch your schedule right now, but do you think you could show up to work at around ten, let’s say, in two days?”
Valentino inhaled sharply as he completely faced the screen-headed being, resting one of his shoulders against the nearest wall.
“I thought I made it clear I needed to solve my issues with Angel first.”
Vox’s smile froze, as he blinked a little, eyes shifting to the side. He very soon cleared his throat and clasped his hands in his back.
“Right. Yes. And uh… Did he get a chance to look at the contract?”
“I don’t know. He left while I was sleeping and he didn’t come with me to work.”
“Ah.” Unbothered, the television demon looked down at his nails. “Well, I’m sure he’ll be back soon.”
Vox’s expression completely changed, to a much sweeter look as he reached up to Valentino’s cheek, getting him to look back in his eyes.
“In the meantime… I think you said I deserve a spanking.”
Immediately forgetting his current problems, Valentino smiled cruelly down at the bright teal display.
“You’ve been a very naughty television...”
“Oh yes…!” Vox nodded enthusiastically, the red streaks already dripping down his screen.
“You scared off my whore, haven’t you?”
“Yeah…!”
“You little cheater… I asked you, didn’t I, to wait until inauguration night…” With that hungry look, Valentino undid his partner’s tie, before he started pulling off on the buttons of his jacket.
“Oh Val, you’re right… I did it to provoke you…” Vox reached up to try and pull on the low collar of the winged demon, but the moth slapped his hands away. “I love it when you’re angry…!”
“I am angry. He’s been real skittish ever since you tried to take him from me.”
“I think you’re gonna need the paddle to punish me.”
With an aggressive hiss behind his teeth, Valentino grabbed Vox by his open collar and pulled him towards his work desk. “You don’t get a say in how I punish you.”
The moth pulled his chair and sat down, before he forced the Overlord to lie across his lap, holding him by the back of his clothes. He harshly pulled down on his pants and started repeatedly spanking him, the old-fashioned way.
“Ooh yes, yes, Val, I’ve been so very naughty, hmmph…! I’m such a bad boy, ooooh…!”
As Vox yelped in pain, but mostly in pleasure, Valentino hit him so hard, his hands were starting to hurt. It was only when Vox’s butt changed to an unnatural color that he spoke up.
“Por favor, Valentino.”
The moth’s hand hovered in midair, as Valentino hesitated. As Vox was starting to get back up, Valentino tightly clenched his fist, for maybe a second, before he spanked him one last time.
The screen slowly turned, until Vox could look at him, frowning.
“I said, por favor, Valentino.”
Valentino raised his hands in surrender, as Vox stood back up. He then let himself be dragged upstairs, by the fur around his neck.
Notes:
About the Italian and Spanish in this chapter:
Angel tells Valentino to shut up, and that he doesn't deserve to have pleasure.
When speaking on the phone, Henry asks Angel what happened and if he's okay. He then tells him it's not a matter of needing Angel back home, moreso he doesn't like how much time he spends with Valentino.
I'm not sure about that last bit of Spanish, but it should mean something like "kiss my ass".
Chapter 16: Half-truths and Lies
Notes:
This chapter contains a common slur for the Italian people. I said before I think it's appropriate for the time and the setting.
Whenever I write spanish, I always hesitate on putting the upside down punctuation. I know it would be correct, but most of what I write in the language is bilingual, so I don't know if I'm supposed to.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hi, this is Angel, leave a message.”
*Beep*
“Corazón, it’s Val. I’ll be at Fuego Azul tonight. With your leg all better, I’d like to work on choreo together. Seriously, I’m not talking about sex, we do have work to do! … Not that sex is off the table of course. Also, I was thinking, maybe we should get you a car. What do you think about that? I’ll see you soon, darling.”
*Beep*
“Angel, sweetheart, it’s me again. Is something the matter? I’d like you to call me back. If you’re okay, come to Club 666, there are a few things I’d like your opinion about. See you later.”
*Beep*
“Angel, where the fuck are you?! You still work for me, as far as I know! And why aren’t you returning my calls?”
With a snarl, Valentino slammed his phone down, as if the thing owed him money. He remained standing over his work desk, glaring at him, but this time, he managed not to destroy anything. After all, pretty much everything in his Club 666 office was new.
In the last two days, Valentino had had plenty of time for work and to also toil away on that portrait of Angel he so wanted to complete. But whenever he added a little bit of pink to the canvas, or when he mixed colors to get the off-white hue just right, it reminded him Angel had just vanished into thin air.
When he had gone to work, a few people had asked him where his protégé was.
And then there was Vox, constantly asking him to come in, even if the spider was nowhere to be found. He got to spend some of his frustrations on the media demon, but then he got even more frustrated when they would reverse roles and he would submit to the screen-headed thing.
Well, when everything else failed, it was time to get back to the source.
Valentino rummaged through one of the drawers of his desk and pulled out a little book, flipping through the pages. He dialed a number and waited, until Vinnie answered.
“Hello?”
“Vinnie, hello. How have you been?” Although his smile was forced, Valentino’s tone was as sweet as ever.
“I don’t have a lot of time to talk to ya, but yeah, I’m doin’ great!”
“Don’t worry, it won’t take long.”
“Are you callin’ ‘bout your new club? I’ll make sure–”
“No, no. Vinnie, I was wondering if you’d heard about Anthony lately.”
“What do you mean, lately? I mean, It’s been a couple days since I’ve seen him or the rest of his family.”
“I see…”
“Is uh… Is somethin’ the matter?”
“I’ve been wondering. Henry is clearly…”
Valentino hesitated for a moment, as he pulled out a bit of purple and gray paint in order to work on the decor of his drawing.
“I told you he’s stubborn. You’ve been warned.”
“Yes, I noticed,” Valentino could not help speaking through clenched teeth, as he started working on the lights in the windows of his painting. “Anthony’s clearly terrified of him. I’d like to know how much of a threat Henry really is.”
There was a bit of a pause at the other end of the line, before the shark answered in a careful tone. “I don’t– I mean, he’s obviously dangerous, as are all family bosses.”
“Come on, Vinnie, you know what I mean.”
“Why are you askin’ me? Somethin’ happen?”
Valentino hummed in thought, throwing his head back.
“Is there any way to check if he did something to Anthony?”
“Yeah, there’s two actually. You can either call them and ask or– and you’re in luck– I can pick you up and you join us for game night.”
“What games?”
“Either poker or pool. If ya got… I dunno, five grand to spend, you’re welcome to join.”
“Sure, why not. I can arrange that.” Even if Vinnie could obviously not see him, Valentino shrugged before he put his palette down. “You got the invitation to my new club? You can pick me up here.”
“Yeah, it’s next to Exxxtra Pink brothel, right?”
Wiping his hands to get rid of a bit of paint, Valentino eventually laughed. “Vinnie, is that where you go to get your needs met?”
“I’d go to you if you had a brothel with only girls!”
“I might, in the near future.”
“Alright, let me know when ya do! In the meantime, I’m comin’ to pick you up.”
“See you then.”
“He’s very dangerous,” Vinnie looked over his shoulder at the moth demon. “I think we’re all lucky he doesn’t wanna be an Overlord.”
Sitting on the backseat, legs casually crossed, Valentino kept looking at his temporary driver through the rearview mirror.
“Yeah, what’s up with that?”
“He’s old fashioned, I dunno. Even if everyone knows who he is and what he does, he believes secrecy is the best weapon one can have.”
“I mean, it feels like he’s been doing very well so far, with his kids.”
“That’s another thing. I think people would rather do business with him than with Overlords. He asks for money, not souls. Bit less intimidatin’ down here. Then again, I heard a couple people sold their souls to the gambler Overlord to pay back his fees.”
“So… You’re saying people would do anything rather than be indebted to him.”
“Yeah. And let me tell you how it works; they send Tony first. Tony, he’s real sweet, real cute, ya know, but there’s still no mistake, he’s there to collect and they all know what he’s capable of. If that fails, they send Johnny. Now the thing about Johnny is, he bites as a last resort.”
“I was told. Repeatedly.”
“With reason. I’ve never been bitten, but one of my guys got into a fight with him, and it got physical.”
Vinnie paused and picked up a bottle of beer, taking a sip. Seemingly remembering something, he made a noise before he swallowed.
“I gotta warn you. If you’re gonna play poker with Johnny, you’re most likely gonna lose, and as he also handles the money, he will get violent real fast if you step outta line. But uh… Yeah, so my guy, he lost his shit. Accused Johnny of cheatin’ and all, and he saw red. He ignored all the warnin’s, picked Johnny up, pinned him to a wall… Johnny bit his arm. There was venom, blood, pus, and I don’t know what other crap, it turned black and purple. Few days in the hospital. It’s been thirty years, my guy still has the scars, and he’s refused to be around Johnny ever since.”
Ah, so that was the cause of all of those warnings. Valentino was suddenly very grateful he had not pushed the tiny spider too far, as it sounded like he would get disfigured if he lost his patience.
“Of course, you’re telling me all this because Henry is even worse.”
“He’s a scorpion, right? He’s got this… neurotoxin or whatever, and even if he’s kinda slow, that tail’s fast, like, crazy fast, you can’t even see it. Before you realize you’ve been stung, you start feelin’ the venom in your blood, and then the muscles seize up and boom, that’s it. Complete paralysis. He’s obviously really strong, so he paralyzes a guy, and then he breaks him. Breaks him. I mean it, he can snap bones like they’re toothpicks. And the other guy can’t even breathe or scream or anythin’. He just endures.”
As Vinnie paused and tapped his fingers on the wheel, Valentino wondered if that was what his spider currently had to endure. Maybe he was paralyzed, locked up, restrained, and subjected to torture that would make most people blush– No, no, real life was not a porno. For his many flaws, Valentino did not believe Henry abused his kids in that way. Thankfully, Vinnie pulled him out of his thoughts.
“So yeah, people would do almost anythin’ to avoid gettin’ on his bad side. Henry shows a lot of restraint towards his kids… But if he wants to, yeah. He can hurt them in ways that are hard to explain, unless you’ve been through it before.”
“Are you talking from experience?”
“Fuck no, Henry never touched me. I know that shit from what Tony told me. And to tell ya the truth, Val… I think he would do anythin’ to avoid Henry’s sting again. He’s been veeeeeery well behaved in the last few decades.”
To Valentino, it all made a lot of sense. Most of the lovely mobster’s behaviors could be directly tied to his family and what Henry did, specifically.
“Vinnie, it’s just us, I swear I won’t tell anyone. You ever sleep with Anthony?”
With a surprised and disgusted expression, Vinnie briefly looked back at Valentino before he shook his head. “Fuck no. First of all, I don’t fuck men. Secondly, he’s way too thin and I like women with curves. Thirdly, did you hear all I just said about Henry? I ain’t touchin’ anyone from that goddamn family.”
Valentino laughed, making Vinnie look annoyed.
“What about you, Val? You fuck him?”
“Why would Anthony let me do that?”
“We have a bet goin’ on, me and the other sharks. About half of us believe he’s gay.”
“I can’t help you with that. Anthony’s been very clear on the matter.”
Game night was a regular occurrence for the arachnids and their friends. It was sometimes a weekly business, and at least twice a month, it was the friendly kind and it took place directly in the factory. Of course, back when they were alive, they were a lot more careful with their illegal gambling dens, but it had taken a few days for Henry to realize there was no real law enforcement in Hell, and there was no way the actual authorities would magically appear on his doorstep and tell him to stop. In a world as deranged as the Pride Ring, who gave a shit about gambling on some mobster’s turf?
There were already a few cars in the parking lot when the doorbell rang, and Jonathan went down the stairs to welcome some more sharks in. But this time, one of the three men at the door handed him a few envelopes and the newspaper.
“Hey Niss. I noticed there was stuff in your box.”
“Thanks.”
Jonathan took everything from him before he gestured with his head for the trio to get in. As he started following them upstairs, he shuffled through the envelopes. Most of it was advertisements, but to his surprise, he noticed one of the letters was directly addressed to them in Anthony’s neat handwriting, from an address he did not recognize.
Stopping in his tracks in the middle of the stairs, the spider, intrigued, put on his glasses and opened it with a free pair of hands. He groaned as soon as he saw the first line, written in Valentino’s flowery handwriting.
Dear Enrico and Arañito of the Ragno,
You are cordially invited to the inauguration of Club 666.
For the occasion, there will be plenty of entertainment from some new exciting talent, as well as some of our most seasoned and popular dancers, of the male, female and everything in between persuasion.
You will be encouraged to participate in an auction, where the highest bidder wins a private session in one of our many guest rooms.
As someone knocked on the door, Jonathan skipped over the date and address of the event, briefly looked at the signature, before he folded the paper. He then spun around and walked down the stairs, momentarily stopping upon seeing Vinnie and Valentino on the other side of the door. Vinnie wasn’t really paying attention to him, rather he was looking at the sheet of paper stuck on the door, while Valentino, already leaning down, was smiling and waving.
With a deep sigh, the small spider went to open the door.
“Hi,” he said in a flat tone.
“Hey,” Vinnie pointed at the sheet. “Why does that say you guys are closed?”
Jonathan ripped it off and gestured for them to come in. As the small spider took a quick look outside, Valentino looked down at him.
“Hello Arañito.”
“You gotta lot of fuckin’ nerve, comin’ here.”
“Calm down, sonny. He’s with me,” Vinnie said, patting Jonathan on the back.
Jonathan made a gesture to push the shark’s hand away, keeping his eyes trained on the moth. “Why doesn’t that make me feel any better?”
“It’s okay,” Valentino made sure to sound pleasant. “I won’t stay for long. Is there any chance we could talk?”
As it wasn’t really in Jonathan’s habit to throw people outside, even if he really felt like it, he briefly looked down at the folded letter, before he made his way upstairs with the pair. There were already a bunch of people there, mostly sharks, of course, and upon seeing these new guests, they all greeted them, but remained where they were, except for Henry.
The scorpion, clearly at least one strong drink in, came to greet the pair. As he walked, Valentino was glad his own pupils were invisible, as he could stare at the tail swaying behind the mobster without being too obvious.
“Vinnie,” he warmly hugged and patted him on the back, before he looked at Valentino. “And we have a new player!”
He put a hand on the moth demon’s shoulder, squeezing warmly.
“Everyone, you’ve all seen him on the news recently, but this is Valentino.”
As the men looked curiously at him, with various friendly greetings, Valentino smiled and nodded.
“Good evening, gentlemen.”
The scorpion pulled his guests to the poker table.
“Bene, bene, please, sit down!”
Valentino took a seat next to Vinnie, waiting for the current game to be over.
“So Valentino,” one of the sharks who had folded started. “You’re known for your clubs, yeah? Any place you’d recommend we could go to?”
“I have something for every taste,” the moth leaned a little towards the lemon shark. “I have clubs, cabarets and brothels. You look like you’d enjoy Fuego Azul.”
“Hey, as long as I can get a lap dance from a beautiful broad…”
“I’ll make sure my bitches treat you well.”
“Oh, I’m gonna enjoy gettin’ to know ya!”
As Valentino laced his fingers and kept peddling his services, Jonathan quietly watched him, before he approached his boss. The scorpion was pouring whisky for his guests, pleased with the ambience in his place.
“Boss?” the small spider called in a low tone.
“What is it?”
Jonathan gestured with his head towards the hallway. Henry gave a look around the room, before he lowered his voice as well.
“Alright, get them their chips.”
“Non voglio questo pappone qui.”
“I know how you feel,” the scorpion hissed through his forced smile, “but like it or not, siamo un po' bloccati con lui and so is Anthony. Just let him have a good time for a while, he’ll leave once he loses.”
“How can you be so sure he won’t cause a scene?”
“Pensi che sappia giocare a poker?”
Jonathan hesitated, looking towards the poker table, before he approached these new guests. Seeing him, Vinnie elbowed Valentino in the sides, before he pulled out his wallet and handed a generous wad of cash to the small spider. The moth imitated him, and Jonathan, making sure the money was well in view to everyone present, made his way to a suitcase, where he hastily counted the amount and brought betting chips back to the table. Meanwhile, Henry gave drinks to everyone present, before he made his way to the hallway, making sure he could still keep an eye on the players.
Once he was close enough, Jonathan held out the letter for his patriarch to take. Henry read it, before he thoughtfully looked down at his oldest.
“You’ll decline. Con fermezza e cortesia.”
“Tony addressed the envelope,” Jonathan also held it up to show Henry.
The scorpion frowned a little, before he brought his attention to Valentino. The moth demon was not wearing his glasses anymore, perhaps because someone told him his cards reflected in them, and now he was squinting at what cards he had.
“I guess we don’t have much of a choice,” Henry said. “You’ll go, as a sign of respect.”
Rolling all eight eyes, Jonathan took the letter back and put it away in his jacket.
“Why the fuck is he here without Tony?”
“Who knows. Your brother must have told him, hopin’ we’d smooth things over with him. I know it’s hard, but be nice.”
“Fine.”
It turned out, Valentino might have known how to play poker, but other than pure dumb luck, he did not have much going on for him. He did have a hard time reading his cards, and so he made quite a few mistakes. He was, however, in a very great mood, and really did not seem to mind seeing whatever chips he had bleeding away.
“Read ‘em and weep!” he declared, showing his hand.
Vinnie leaned over before he laughed, alongside the others. “Pair of six? I don’t think I’ll be doin’ much weepin’... in my Full House!”
He threw his cards on the table to show. The other sharks groaned, as Vinnie gathered pretty generous winnings. With no chips left anymore, Valentino shrugged and stood up.
“Oh well… I promise, gentlemen, I’m a much better host than gambler.” He held out his glass and downed it. “Salud.”
He winked and put his glasses back on, before he gestured for Henry to come and take his seat. The scorpion graciously accepted, and Valentino casually walked towards the hallway. He made his way to the men’s washroom and looked around himself. He then continued his walk and opened the door to Anthony’s room, taking a peek inside. As it was obviously empty, he pulled his head out and shut the door. He tried the next one, finding what must have been Jonathan’s room, judging from the books and how the furniture in there looked a little smaller than in the other room.
“What the fuck are ya doin’?”
Valentino looked over his shoulder at Jonathan, standing there with all arms crossed over his chest.
“I’m looking for the washroom,” the moth said, pleasant.
Jonathan raised his eyes to the very obvious signs pointing to the facilities, before he spoke to the moth again.
“You wanted to talk, I’m here now. What do you want?”
“The last time Anthony disappeared for a couple days, you came over to threaten me. Unlike you, I can be a reasonable man.”
Jonathan remained quiet for a moment, before he gestured for the moth to get inside the room. Valentino stepped in and followed his host deeper inside.
“Reasonable, huh?” Jonathan climbed on a chair and easily stood on its armrest, so that Valentino wouldn’t have to lean all the way down to lower his voice. “Alright, what’s wrong?”
“Do you know where he is?”
As Valentino stared at the spider with narrowed eyes, Jonathan just held his stare. Assuming it was a real question, he ended up shrugging his main pair of shoulders.
“Fuego Azul?”
“Don’t fuck with me, Arañito!”
It was tempting to once again grab him and just lift him up, but Valentino resisted the urge. Normally, he would have at least leaned over him to try and intimidate him, but he suddenly felt he had to keep a safe distance from the small spider, and so all he did was raise his voice a little and look down at him.
“What did you do with him?”
“What? Why would I–”
“He strongly hinted at you doing something to him.”
“No no no. He hit me, you asshole.”
As Valentino pulled his head back, blinking, Jonathan scoffed.
“What, he didn’t tell ya? Of course not. God forbid anyone holds him accountable, huh?”
“Where the fuck is he then?”
Jonathan briefly thought about it, tilting his head to the side and briefly looking up. He then looked back at the moth, his expression a lot more relaxed.
“When’s the last time you saw him?”
“Three days ago,” the moth hissed, lighting up a cigarette.
“I dunno what to tell ya. He’s still earnin’ and bringin’ cash over.”
He paused, as Valentino took a deep drag and blew the smoke towards him. The small spider waved the stuff away, not really bothered.
“He calls us every day as well and tells us everythin’s peachy.”
Valentino just stood there, smoking his cigarette. He eventually looked towards the small spider’s bedside table, seeing a novel and an old fashioned alarm clock on its surface.
“I have to go. After all, some of us have actual jobs.”
The moth demon walked out of the room, and once he went past the other players, he approached his host and tapped on his shoulder.
“I’m taking my leave now, Enrico. I will see you soon.”
“Oh, you’re done playing?”
“I’ve been pretty unlucky.”
“Your luck can always change. As you might know, I’m in the money lendin’ business.”
“No thank you,” Valentino chuckled. “I would rather not be indebted to my futuro suegro.”
“Che? Your future what?”
Grinning, Valentino patted his shoulder in a friendly manner.
“Buenas noches, Señor Escorpión.”
The moth straightened up and continued on his way, with Jonathan following him to the exit. As Valentino went to reach for the handle, he thought about something before he looked back at Jonathan.
“Before I leave, there’s something I’ve been meaning to ask.”
As Jonathan just remained quiet, Valentino felt comfortable asking.
“Is it true, you treat Anthony like shit because he was the first to die, and that got you killed in turn?”
The small spider took a deep breath, maybe to give himself time to think of an answer. Or perhaps he had been asked so often, he was getting annoyed.
“It’s the version he likes to tell, yes.”
“Oh?” Instantly intrigued, Valentino crouched down to better meet Jonathan’s unblinking stare. “Is there more?”
“Did he tell you he made my life hell before I came here? He was violent, abusive and cruel.”
The moth hummed in though, resting his chin on the back of a hand. Anticipating the question, Jonathan drew closer and spoke in a careful tone, despite the loud voices upstairs.
“I don’t care what you’ve been told ‘bout Tony. People tend to forget he’s also a real monster and he caused a lot of sufferin’ in his wake. He must have mentioned his wife, but did he tell you she was terrified of him?”
“I never would have guessed… After all, he’s been very kind and sweet.”
“Yeah, now he’s a lot nicer, ‘cause he’s been beaten into submission decades ago. So kind and sweet, you almost forget that when their argument turned into a beatdown, Tony shot our dad point-blank.”
Not expecting to hear all those things about the beautiful creature he had been sharing his bed with, Valentino pulled his head back, frowning.
It was easy to picture an old Brooklyn apartment, filled with the vague silhouettes of women and children, and at the table, a cigar smoking man and his gaudy rings screaming at a supernaturally beautiful young man, while a third man looks at them over the rims of his glasses. The handsome boy leaves, the other two run after him, fearing he’ll self-destruct.
They corner Anthony in an alley, and Henry starts beating him with his bare hands. Anthony fears for his life, pulls out his gun, and bang, bang…
Henry collapses to the pavement, gripping at his gaping wounds. Jonathan finally arrives on the scene and presses his hands to the wounds as well. He doesn’t have to ask Anthony anything, as the gun is still smoking and there is something in his different-colored eyes, the weight of his patricide reflecting in them.
He abandons them there. Maybe he finds a payphone and calls an ambulance, maybe not, maybe it’s already too late for Henry, bleeding out in that street.
He has one too many drinks, does just a little too much angel dust… Maybe it was no accident.
“Everybody’s horrible down here,” the moth ended up saying. “Why wouldn’t he tell me?”
“It was forty years ago and he’s better now, I’d say. He values your opinion, even if I think he finally came back to his senses and he sees you for what you are.”
“And what would that be, my tiny little spider?”
Jonathan conspicuously looked him up and down, eyes lingering on the coat, the hat, the jewelry. With a scoff, Valentino leaned down a little.
“Be very careful with what you say to me next.”
“I said all I had to say. Get the fuck outta here, pappone.”
“Oh what is that? Are you calling me your papi?”
“Not even close.”
The moth smiled very differently. “I can be your papi if you’d like…”
Jonathan spun around and walked towards the staircase, and as Valentino looked at him, he was thinking it would be so easy to shoot him in the head, right here and now.
He resisted the urges and made his way to the street.
*Beep*
“Angel, I spoke with Arañito. He says you haven’t been home in days, but you’ve had the common courtesy of calling them. What makes you think I don’t deserve to know what the fuck is going on?! Call me as soon as you get my message!”
*Beep*
“Hi Val, it’s Angel. Please don’t be mad. I’m sorry I haven’t called sooner, but I’m sure by now, Johnny told you what happened. You can understand why I’d rather stay away for a while. Don’t worry, I’ve been usin’ my time to practice my skills. I’ll get back to you when I’m ready.”
In the last few days, Angel had been engaging in prostitution disguised as poledancing.
Cherri got him the job. She had called him back and they had gone for drinks together. Upon hearing his plight, she had called a friend of hers and told them about Angel. After he had showcased his talent and given the boss a blowjob, he had been hired.
As he worked the pole in a private room, practicing like he had told Valentino he would be, he still thought about the moth, despite the substances coursing through his veins, making the whole situation bearable.
He had learned to turn his mistakes into enticing poses, and when he fell, he took the opportunity to lie on his back and invite potential patrons for sex with nothing more than a glance.
His customer sat there on a chair, legs casually spread as he smoked a cigar. Whenever he could, Angel glanced at his erection, like a prisoner looking forward to his last meal.
But the man made him earn it, and seemingly would not be satisfied until Angel begged for the privilege to do his job.
Or maybe he just liked fucking his whores once they were out of breath, for he waited for Angel’s chest to be heaving before he beckoned him closer.
With a grin, Angel crawled over and knelt between the man’s legs, pulling strands of synthetic hair out of the way. The customer threw some bills at him, before he stood up.
The spider went to work, like he would a new lower, getting to intimately know a dick he probably would never see again, mapping it with his tongue, keeping him close with his other pair of hands on his hips.
Once he was satisfied, the customer left Angel to gather the money up, and the spider quickly calculated the amount he could keep and what he would be giving his family to keep them contented.
There was a small window of time between which he could get out of drag, put on a suit and go to the factory. He slid the envelope under the door and disappeared, before the members of his family got up for the day. And once this was done, he headed back home to the apartment.
*Beep*
“It’s me, again. Angel, I have no idea what you’re talking about and honestly, I don’t give a shit. Let me tell you, I’m tired of this cat and mouse game. If what you want is a neutral space to speak, come to the Latin Club tonight.”
After he had undressed, Angel sighed and dropped down on his bed, pulling the covers over himself. Of course, Valentino deserved to know what was going on inside the spider’s head.
He slept until noon, and the first thing he thought about when he awoke was the moth demon. He dressed up, went to get coffee and a light breakfast. When he came back home, he gave the factory his daily call. He always waited for the beginning of the afternoon to dial their number, as he knew they were most likely gone to do their daily collections and meetings.
“Hello, please leave a message. Ciao, lasciaci un messaggio.”
*Beep*
“Hey, it’s Tony. Just wanted to let you know I’m okay. I’ll see you around.”
He styled a pale pink wig, did his makeup and put on a knee-length, hot pink dress in which he could easily dance. Once he was ready, he called a taxi and went to the Latin Club.
It was pretty early when he stepped inside the place, and so it was not as packed as last time. As Angel made his way to the bar, he looked around for Carmila Carmine, but to his relief, she was nowhere to be found. He stood at the counter, and smiled when the bartender greeted him in Spanish.
“Hi, yeah, I’ll have a Sunrise, please.”
“Right away,” the woman said.
She fixed him the drink, and as he sipped on it, he started wandering around. Recognizing a familiar horse sitting at a table and speaking with what seemed to be his friends, Angel smiled bright and went to greet him.
Seeing this pretty lady coming their way, one of the guys elbowed the man, who looked up at Angel with a rather seductive smile.
“Hola, mamacita.”
“Hi fellas!”
Recognizing this voice, the horseman’s expression changed, turning to a frown.
“You’re not welcome here.”
Blinking at the sudden change in atmosphere, Angel nonetheless kept a smile on as he put a hand on the table and leaned towards the man.
“That ain’t what you said the other night.”
As his friends looked at each other, the horse came to a stand, frowning down at the spider.
“That was before I found out you’re a guinea bitch.”
“What did you fuckin’ call me? Say that one more time, motherfucker!”
Eyes narrowing a little, Angel straightened up as well. He stared the man down for a moment, and it seemed to be sufficient to remember what the spider was, as the horse ended up stubbornly looking away. Inhaling deeply, Angel raised a pair of hands in surrender as the others came to rest on his hips, speaking in a calm tone.
“It’s called the Latin Club. Do you know where Latin used to be spoken, ya dumbass?”
“Perra, don’t make me put my hands on you and throw you out.”
“Don’t threaten me with a good time, big boy.”
“Espera.” One of the other men, which looked like a cobra, tapped the horse’s arm as he looked Angel up and down. “¿Viste su cuello? Esa es la puta de Valentino.”
Hearing the last word, Angel felt he needed to explain.
“Valentino asked me to come here. I ain’t in that dump because I wanna be.”
Obviously not wanting to get on the moth demon’s bad side, the horseman slowly took his seat. As it seemed like everyone was calming down, Angel smiled again at everybody present.
“In the meantime, does anyone here wanna dance with me? I promised him I’d practice.”
“I’ll dance with you,” a more typical-looking scorpion, at least compared to Henry, raised one of his hands.
Angel looked at the yellow-ish creature for a moment, before he smiled.
“Sure. As long as you can do the rumba or whatever.”
“Of course, mamacita.”
Angel held out his hand, and let himself be led to the dancefloor, but as soon as they started dancing, the spider felt a strong unease at the sight of his stinger, and how firm he held his hands.
“My name is Enrique,” the scorpion said, making Angel involuntarily recoil. “How about you?”
“Angel.”
“Sorry ‘bout the guys, I dunno what came over them. I gotta say, you’re a rare breed! Must be why Valentino’s into you.”
Amused by the description, Angel shrugged a pair of shoulders.
“Yeah, maybe.”
“Most Italians you meet down here are not cute little ladies.”
“True.” Angel fluttered his lashes. “They tend to be a very specific type of men.”
“Ah, that’s why… Well, whatever family you’re from, I don’t care. We do things differently in the world I come from.”
With an admirative little noise, Angel looked him up and raised a brow. “Mm… Come on, dance a little longer with me before you make me pull up my skirt.”
They danced for maybe an hour, with Angel getting more and more at ease. It was a mix of learning the steps with a patient teacher, the drinks they ordered, and this man whispering sweet nothings in his ear. Then again, he could have been stringing insults and calling the spider every name in the book, as long as it was in Spanish, the spider could give himself over.
At the end of an energetic dance, Angel caught his breath and fanned himself.
“I dunno about you,” he told Enrique, “but I could go for some fresh air.”
“Sure.”
The man wrapped an arm around the spider’s shoulder, leading him through a side door. Once out there, Angel made his way to a nearby set of stairs and took a seat on the landing. The scorpion sat next to him, accepting a cigarette he offered.
“I’m having a great time with you.” Angel leaned back to look towards the sky. “Thanks for dancing with me.”
“You’re very welcome. And we can do way more than dance.”
One of the scorpion’s hands ran up his partner’s arms, reaching up to pull down on the strap of Angel’s dress. The spider almost immediately pulled it back up, still with a contented smile, but when Enrique repeated the same motion, he looked back at him, exhaling softly. Looking in his eyes, the scorpion leaned a little closer to kiss his arm, then his shoulder. Laughing nervously, Angel pulled away a little.
“Wait, um…”
“Oh, right.”
The scorpion pulled out his wallet and held out a few bills. As Angel seemed a little unsure, Enrique sort of put them in his chest fluff.
“Forty’s the standard rate for Valentino’s girls, yeah?”
As the man easily pulled on Angel’s legs so that he would face him with his knees apart, the spider was in prime position to see the coiled up tail and its stinger. He held out a hand and pulled away again, until his back hit the railing. It was enough to make him sober up a little.
“I can’t do this. I’m sorry if I led you on.” He fished the money out of his bra and held it back to the scorpion. “I’m way too fucked up.”
Enrique ignored the money as he knelt between Angel’s legs, holding his arms now.
“I’m a paying customer. What, you want more dinero?”
“No, look, it’s… I-I just… I can’t, alright, I don’t f-fuck scorpions, okay?”
“What the… Oh come on, you think I can’t see your eyes and all? You’re a spider, I’ve got as many limbs as you.”
“It’s not that, it’s…”
It appeared Enrique was getting irritated, for Angel heard the clicking sound of his tail as he stretched it, and although it was a softer noise than the one he was used to, it fully sufficed for him to shut his eyes tight and pull his hands back in a defensive manner.
“Mi dispiace.”
“Yeah, just close your eyes, mamacita, it will be all over soon.”
Enrique once again pulled down on the straps of the dress, and pulled even more to reveal the fluff and part of the heart. Angel threw his head back to look up to the sky. As it seemed he wasn’t getting out of it, and he was a little too drunk to properly fight back, he brought his cigarette between his lips and tried to think of something else. Anything else. But he failed.
“My dad’s a scorpion,” he barely whispered. “I don’t wanna fuck arachnids.”
“Your papi chulo es una polilla. And you’re not paid to talk.”
Hand clenched on the bills, Angel exhaled the smoke upwards, but his smaller eyes caught sight of something coming closer. He turned his head just in time to see Valentino climb the stairs. Enrique also looked back at him, eyes wide, until the moth grabbed him by the tail and threw him down the stairs.
“¿Qué estás haciendo?”
Very much taken aback as he stumbled back to his feet, Enrique answered, even if it would have been wiser not to.
“Estoy intentando acostarme con tu prostituta.”
Fists resting on his hips, Valentino made one of his guttural noises. “¿Quién te dio permiso?”
Not wanting to pick a fight with the moth, Enrique threw his hands up and hurried back inside. Once they were alone once more, Valentino finally looked down at his spider, with just about as much anger. Angel remained sitting there, looking up at him, until he pulled the cigarette away from between his lips.
“Hi, Mr. Valentino.”
With a snarl, the moth demon’s lower pair of hands pulled Angel back to his feet, firmly holding his arms.
“I haven’t seen you in days.”
He approached his face uncomfortably close to the spider’s, with Angel pulling back a little, wincing as he held the straps of his dress.
“You agree to talk to me and what do I see as soon as I walk through these doors? That’s right, you and your googly eyes, leaving with this bastard Enrique!”
“I’m sorry…”
Still not letting go, the moth started dragging him upstairs, and once they reached the rooftop, he pushed him back, harsh enough for Angel to stumble.
“What the fuck is the matter with you?”
Crossing his arms on his chest, Anthony put out his cigarette under his foot before he went to lean his back against the railing.
“You spoke with Johnny, yeah?”
“I went over there.”
As Anthony looked down to the ground, frowning a little, the moth demon came to lean over the same railing, lacing his fingers.
“How they doin’?”
“Arañito was as uncute as ever, as you can imagine. But I think I’m making strides with your boss; he put his arm around me and offered to lend me money.”
Unable to repress an amused little smile, the spider looked at Valentino out of the corner of his eyes, before he slowly crossed his ankles. “He sure loves game night. Guess that’s why they let you leave without a fight.”
“By the way, I think Arañito is warming up to me, he calls me a cute little nickname now.”
“Really?”
“Yes, he called me pappone. Isn’t that cute? Pappone.”
The spider brought a hand up to his mouth to repress a snort.
“Yeah, I wouldn’t get my hopes up if I were ya.”
“Why? Is it a slur?”
“It kinda depends if you think your job description is one.”
“Oh, he called me a pimp?”
Angel nodded a little, and Valentino continued, tone very natural.
“I think it’s still cute. Honestly, Angel,” Valentino sighed and faced his spider. “I don’t understand what’s the big deal. Why haven’t you returned my calls?”
“Don’t you know enough about us already to get how bad this is?” Smile completely gone, Anthony gestured vaguely in the direction of the factory. “I can’t show myself over there now, and I can’t be around you because of the company you keep!”
“I wouldn’t call them company, I hardly know them.”
“Are ya tryin’ to bullshit me?” Anthony looked him up and down, incredulous. “After everything? That ain’t what it looked like to me.”
“Cause I’m being friendly? I think you know my business depends on networking and being personable.”
“I know, Mr. Valentino.” The spider’s gaze softened a little. “And that’s why I can’t be around you. I know how much this means to you.”
Hearing this, the moth ended up smiling a little, closing what little distance there was between them. To his satisfaction, Anthony leaned into his touch once he cupped a hand on his cheek.
“I can’t begin to tell you how I missed you. Baby, I don’t care what you did.”
What little smile Anthony just had faded away again, as his brows furrowed. Valentino continued, with that same smooth tone.
“So you lied to me and beat up your brother. Why should I care about that?”
Angel’s eyes shifted from side to side. “Wait.”
“You’re a mobster, I don’t expect any different from you. Also, I mean, I barely know him and I also wanna whack the little chihuahua, so I fully understand your violent tendencies. Now, as long as you don’t raise your hands to me…”
“That’s what you were talkin’ about?” The spider pulled away from Valentino.
Eyes narrowed and jaw dropping a little, Valentino tilted his head to the side.
“Yeah? Why, weren’t you?”
“I thought we were talkin’ ‘bout Vox!”
“Ohhh…” Valentino remained very still and quiet for a moment, just staring at Angel. “I didn’t realize what he had done bothered you to that extent, darling…” In an attempt to be warm and reassuring, Valentino brought his hands to the spider’s arms, brushing his thumbs against his skin. “Don’t worry, I know he lied when he said you tried to seduce him. I told you he was just messing around–”
Frowning at the moth demon, Angel pushed his hands away.
“So he was just messin’ around with the pictures? Is that what you’re tryin’ to say?”
Much less pleasant already, Valentino leaned a little over the spider.
“What pictures? You better start making sense right now, because I have no idea what you’re trying to tell me.”
“You really don’t know?”
Angel waited for the moth to shake his head before he explained.
“He has pictures of me in drag, from the cocktail party and that one night at Infernal Blaze, as well as one from the theater where I’m holding your hand.”
Even if there was no one around to hear, Angel looked around himself by pure reflex and lowered his tone, nervously messing with the tip of a finger.
“Vox knows where I live.”
“Fuck. He never told me.”
With a groan, Valentino raised his main pair of hands to his face, covering his eyes under the glasses. He rubbed at them for a moment before he readjusted his glasses and leaned down, resting his hands on his spider’s shoulders. “I’ll speak to Vox, but in the meantime, listen to me. I don’t think your family is aware, but even if they are… Why won’t you just stay with me?”
Bringing his hands to Valentino’s wrists, Angel shook his head a little, voice slightly pleading.
“I don’t want you gettin’ hurt.”
“They don’t scare me.”
“But you should be.”
“Amorcito…”
Soft and gentle, the moth brought a hand to Angel’s chin, lifting it a little. He couldn't help looking at the diamond studded signature at his neck, glistening in the low red light of Pentagram City lights.
“I knew the risks from the very beginning. You are worth the pain of getting burned.”
He drew close enough so that the spider could feel his breath on his lips, as he fed him words, smooth like red wine and much sweeter than the truth.
“I love you, Angel.”
The long shiver that ran down Angel’s spine, and the warmth that made him melt and smile under his predator, were not sufficient to pull more than a whispered half-lie from within his core.
“I love you.”
Notes:
About the Italian and Spanish in this chapter:
In their discussion, Arackniss tells his dad he doesn't want a pimp around, to which Henry replies they're kinda stuck with Valentino. He then asks if Arackniss thinks Valentino can play poker. When talking about the letter he says his son can be ferm but polite with his refusal.
I had a very hard time with the Spanish in this chapter, following a comment, I'm almost certain a "suegro" is a father-in-law.
In the latin club, one of the men says to lake a look at Angel's neck, and points out he's Valentino's whore.
Enrique points out to Angel that his pimp daddy is a moth.
Valentino asks him what he's doing, Enrique says he's trying to sleep with Angel, to which Valentino asks who even gave him permission.
Chapter 17: Boyz X and Sitri St.
Notes:
There's been some issues here with early winter temperatures in my neck of the woods, and so I didn't have power for a couple days. I could not sit my butt at the computer and write, hence why I had to skip a week.
Boy am I glad the second season of Hazbin Hotel doesn't really ruin anything of what I've written. At least I don't think so.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Angel loved the perceived warmth of Latin music. He loved the energetic drums, the singing he barely understood, the sensual guitar, trumpets he would never dare try and replicate.
There was a lightness to his steps this time, as he stared Valentino in the eyes, eager to show him his progress. It still was not perfect, but the moth demon was commenting way less than he would have to otherwise.
“Wait, wait, darling, try and move your hips as in an eight-figure… No no, not like that! Look at what I’m doing…”
Amused, Angel looked at the way Valentino moved those hips, so fluid they might have been water along a shore. Noticing, the moth demon chuckled and brought his hands back to the spider’s hips.
“I’m starting to think you’re messing up on purpose.”
“No no,” Angel laughed, letting the moth move his pelvis. “But I do love to see you demonstrate…”
“I’m sure you do, but we’re here to work on you.”
Angel pressed himself against his lover, wrapping his arms around his neck to pull himself closer, never faltering in his swaying.
“All this work better be worth it.”
“It will be. When you get the basics down, we’re gonna work on this tango for the stage.”
Valentino drew closer, speaking against the side of Angel’s head.
“I hope you’re ready. I’m a much stricter teacher when my business is involved.”
“Yeah?” Angel bit his lip, before he spoke again with a voice dripping with desire. “Can’t wait to see the type of discipline you have in store for me…”
Valentino pulled back, just enough to look him in the eyes. His tongue slid between the spider’s lips, from this admittedly short distance, giving him the luxury of seeing the way Angel welcomed the intrusion, twisting his tongue with the moth’s, looking back with half-lidded eyes. Valentino pulled his tongue back, satisfied with a drop of red at the corner of Angel’s lips.
“You said you’ve been practicing?” the moth asked.
“Huh…?” It appeared Angel had already stopped thinking with his head, for it took a moment for him to realize what the moth was talking about. “Yeah, I got a job in a pretty nice club. I’ve been workin’ on my poledancin’.”
“I hope you didn’t become too good, I don’t want them to be at a loss when you quit.”
“When– Oh. Right.”
“If you wanna hold three jobs, that’s your business, but it better not affect your work with me.”
Somehow piqued, judging from the way his expression turned a little mischievous, Angel spoke in a teasing tone.
“Or maybe I'll keep that job and stop workin’ for ya. How ‘bout that?”
The way Valentino chuckled and tightened his grasp on his spider felt like he wasn’t really amused by what he was saying. With his chest against Valentino’s, so close it felt they were fucking through their clothes, Angel kept grinning, enjoying this closeness, not minding how Valentino reached up his back to rest fingers against his necklace.
“You’re never leaving me.”
Valentino’s tone, authoritative, made Angel purr.
“Yes, Mr. Valentino. I’ll give them a call as soon as possible.”
“Good.” Valentino pulled his hand away. “In that case, let’s go to my brothel. You can show me your progress.”
“I thought you’d never ask,” Angel pulled out his own tongue and playfully flicked it.
Valentino visibly relaxed, and Angel held out a hand so that he would wait, before he gave a look around the place. He spotted the table where the other men were still having drinks and whatnot, finding the scorpion was arm wrestling what looked like a buffalo. He approached their table and remained at a safe distance, watching his former would-be customer straining against his opponent. When he finally succeeded, he jumped to his feet and cheered in Spanish, before his cobra friend pointed the spider out to him. Enrique looked back at Angel with a frown, before he looked behind him, at Valentino waiting close to the door. The scorpion walked away from the table, until he was close enough to speak to Angel semi-privately.
“I don’t care if you’re with Valentino. I don’t wanna see you ever again.”
Angel fished within his bra and pulled out the forty bucks, holding it out for the scorpion to take.
“I just wanted to give you back your money.”
Instead of taking it, he grabbed Angel’s wrist and squeezed, firm and painful.
“If I catch you here, I’ll beat you up. You hear me?”
“Okay, look. You paid for a service I couldn’t deliver,” Angel spoke calmly, trying not to let the pain show. “Does it make you feel strong and manly, threatenin’ a girl in front of your friends?”
“You’re not a girl.” Enrique let go of his wrist. “Keep the money, perra. Next time I see you, you better deliver.”
Rolling his eyes, Angel put the money back in his dress and turned around to keep walking towards Valentino, rolling and rubbing at his wrists.
As soon as he was close enough, Valentino wrapped an arm around his shoulders and led him outside, making his way towards the limousine, parked further down the street.
“What were you talking about?” the moth asked.
“Nothin’. He didn’t want his money back.”
Valentino laughed, squeezing Angel closer.
“You don’t do refunds, Angel. After all, he put his hands on you. It’s not your fault he couldn’t finish.”
“Yeah, but…” Angel sighed softly, looking back towards the Latin Club, as if expecting to see the scorpion there. “I had to tell him no.”
“Why?”
Angel hesitated a little, before he looked ahead again.
“Sleepin’ with arachnids feels like they’re family. I just can’t do it.”
“Even if they’re latino?”
“I never said it was logical. I can’t, that’s all. Can you please drop it?”
“Sure. Whatever you want.”
The driver opened the door of the limousine, and before he stepped in, Valentino told the man an address Angel did not listen to. He then sat next to Valentino, who kept his arms around him. The moth waited for the car to start before he addressed his spider.
“I’m glad you’re back. I just wish you had spoken to me earlier about Vox.”
“Yeah, but…”
The spider crossed his legs and looked outside, hesitating. The more he thought of what he could tell the moth, the more he was desperate for an appropriate lie to form in his head.
I thought Vox and you were both in on it, was the first thing he wanted to say, but he remained quiet, eyes elsewhere.
Valentino leaned a little closer, reaching up and bringing a hand to the spider’s cheek, getting him to look back at him.
“Don’t do this again, Angel. Don’t disappear in the middle of the night just because he’s messing with you.”
“Alright, I said I’m sorry.”
“And you had the gall to keep my necklace…”
“Yeah, well…” With a teasing smirk, Angel shrugged his shoulders and looked up. “I left so fast, I forgot I was wearin’ it.”
With a chuckle, Valentino pulled on the spider, so that he would sit across his lap.
“Don’t lie to me. You either thought my name was an endorsement while you looked for work elsewhere, or…” He wrapped his arms around Angel’s frame, slowly running his hands on his chest. “You wanted people to know you belong to me.”
“You’re right…” Angel gently twirled a bit of neck fluff with his fingers. “It did help me get the job.”
Humming in thought, Valentino let one of his hands find its way under the spider’s dress, pulling up the skirt.
“It won’t work, you know… You’re gonna poledance and I ain’t fucking you until I’m satisfied.”
“Awe…” Angel leaned closer, hands sneaking within the moth’s wings to try and find his piercings. “You sure? You can fuck me before and after, ya know…”
As Valentino was not doing anything to push him away, Angel moved to kneel over him. His lower pair of hands pushed the wings out of the way, the upper one wrapped around his partner’s neck, middle ones working on undoing the moth’s shirt.
“I missed you,” he spoke against Valentino’s lips.
As Angel’s fingers gently ran on his skin, Valentino pulled Angel closer to press their lips together. He never tired of the way the spider welcomed him and his tongue, how enthusiastic he was. The moth’s hands came to rest on the spider’s frame, and Angel viewed it as an invitation, it seemed, as the fingers caressing his sides made their way down to Valentino’s pants, while he reached behind himself to pull the zipper of his dress down.
Not breaking their kiss, he pulled down on his dress enough for the soft fluff to be in full view, before he pressed himself against Valentino.
Before he could put his hands down Valentino’s pants, the car stopped, and Valentino pulled his head back.
“We’re here.”
“Oh come on, please, it won’t take long,” Angel pleaded, briefly looking outside.
“No.”
Angel sighed, as Valentino pushed him off, voice a little teasing.
“That’s the punishment you deserve.”
With a playful pout, the spider readjusted his clothes before he stepped out of the limousine.
He took a look around himself, realizing they were not at Exxxquisite. Instead, Valentino wrapped an arm around him and led him inside a place called Boyz XXX Boyz . It appeared he was a regular here, as the doorman nodded at him and let him get inside without paying. And really soon, upon seeing the staff, customers and room numbers, Angel realized this was a brothel for gay men. He barely had time to take anything in, before Valentino pulled him towards the staff area.
As soon as they were out of sight, Angel looked up at the moth.
“What are we doin’ here? I thought we were goin’ to your brothel.”
“Corazón, did you think I only had one?”
Valentino laughed and made his way behind a stage area.
“Wait here.”
From where he stood, Angel could see there was a handsome performer on stage, doing a sensual number for potential customers. As for Valentino, he went to another area, where he spoke to a DJ. Angel briefly looked at them, but very soon brought his attention back to the performer. When his number was over, people clapped and cheered, before a man held out a hand for the prostitute to take. Angel assumed it must have been the customer who paid for his night.
The lights on stage dimmed, and two members of the staff pulled a burgundy curtain to a close, as Valentino came to stand next to Angel.
“Are you ready?” He pulled off his spider’s wig and leaned down to wipe reddish residue off around his mouth.
“What, now?!” Angel answered in a whisper, eyes wide, as he mindlessly placed his hair.
Satisfied with Angel’s appearance, Valentino pulled him towards the pole. “I’ll introduce you, and then you’ll have until the end of the song to impress me.”
“Uh–”
Before the spider could say anything else, Valentino picked up a mic and went through the curtains. As he stood in front of the crowd, Angel heard the cheers of the men, as he himself got into position, thinking he might as well do whatever Valentino asked.
“Gentlemen,” Valentino started. “I hope you’re all enjoying your evening at Boyz X. First of all, I will not be performing tonight.” A few people booed, making Valentino chuckle. “I know, I know, but don’t be disappointed. After all, I have personally handpicked the brand new talent who will perform for you now. Please be aware he’s already accounted for, but if you like what you see… You might have the opportunity for more in the future. Without further ado, it is my pleasure to introduce Angel Dust.”
Valentino walked off the stage, and as the music started, the staff hands pulled open the curtain.
Eyes closed and heart beating fast, Angel took a deep breath, as the adrenaline already pumped through his veins. As soon as the bright warm lights turned on, he sprung into action, coming alive under the many glowing eyes he could see in the darkened room, but of all those eyes, only one pair mattered; Valentino was sitting right in front of the stage, at the very best seat to watch him work, and Angel danced mainly for him.
Encouraged by the wolf whistles and the generally positive attention he was getting, he did everything he could to showcase his incredible flexibility, stamina, charm, sex-appeal, with moves that were as enticing as they were technically impressive.
If the goal was to make everyone here want to run him over like a demonic freight train, he was delivering to the best of his ability. He worked the pole, the floor, every inch of this stage. As for the people closest to the stage, they got a good bit of his attention, with him looking them in the eyes, a wink here, a seductive smile, a beckoning gesture, a kiss he blew from his fingers.
Valentino kept attentive eyes on him, fingers laced in front of him, even if at least one man drew closer, leaned over and spoke to his ear, while staring at the spider. Angel himself did not really mind, as whispered deals were a very familiar scene in his mind.
He finished his number in the middle of the floor, back arched, a leg in the air and looking to the side at Valentino. As some of the men applauded his performance, he caught his breath and easily stood up, once again blowing kisses to the men present.
Valentino climbed on stage and came to wrap an arm around Angel’s waist, bringing the mic up to speak once more.
“Gentlemen, thank you. To those of you who received an invitation to Club 666, Angel Dust will be performing for your pleasure on that evening as well. In the meantime, we have plenty more entertainers so satisfy your appetites. Please, enjoy the rest of your evening.”
The curtain closed, and Valentino looked down at Angel and at his very satisfied look. He pulled him backstage and put a hand on his hip.
“You’ve definitely improved since the last time I saw you poledancing.”
“Thank you Mr. Valentino, I’ve been workin’ really hard–”
“We’re gonna have to polish a few of these moves. Also, the number lasted only three minutes, why are you out of breath?”
Taken aback at the comment, sort of looked around himself, as he took a deep, calming inhale.
“I uh–”
“I thought you were in better shape than that, what did you do for the last few days?”
“It was–”
“Are you the type to eat your feelings? I know you people love pasta and whatnot, but maybe you don’t need a second helping of tiramisu.”
Mouth agape, Angel just stared at his boss for a moment before he took a step back from him.
“Oookay, I’m… I’m gonna leave now.”
“Angel–”
As he turned his back to Valentino and started walking away at a brisk pace, he kept his eyes lowered to the floor, the initial surprise turning to a bit of anger as what Valentino said fully settled in his mind. He went back to the main area of the brothel and left through the front door, just starting to randomly walk towards the west side of town.
“Angel!”
Angel ignored Valentino’s call and crossed the street for good measure, ignoring the cars that honked at him. After all, getting hit wouldn’t kill him. There was even more honking and whatnot as he reached the other sidewalk, and he groaned as he made a sharp turn at the corner, in the hopes of losing the moth demon.
After a moment, he gave a look behind himself and, assuming he had lost the winged creature, he stopped and leaned forward to hail a taxi. The yellow car did not stop for him… But a purple limousine did. The window was lowered, and Valentino leaned out of it to glare at him.
“Get in the car.”
Angel rolled his eyes and went down the nearest narrow alley. As the car door opened and closed, Angel was making sure to avoid tripping on a passed out drunk guy next to a door and jumping over a puddle of vomit. He reached a staircase and climbed it, intending to travel by rooftops instead.
Unfortunately, as he was about to leap over to the nearest building, the sound of a gunshot made him stop and crouch down by reflex. He looked back behind himself and found Valentino with his pistol pointed to the sky.
“Don’t you fucking walk away from me!”
As Valentino put his weapon away within his wings and drew closer, Angel stood back up and frowned at him, all arms crossed.
“You said I had until the end of the song to impress you. Well you ain’t impressed, so I assume we’re done here.”
“What I said was that you improved–”
“And then you insulted me.”
“It was constructive feedback!”
“I know what I look like. If you ain’t interested in what I have to offer…”
A pair of hands reached behind his neck to undo the clasp. He then held the piece of jewelry towards the moth.
“... I quit.”
Valentino looked down at the choker, raising a brow, before he looked back in the spider’s eyes. It appeared Angel felt very determined, for he ended up dropping it at their feet before he took a step toward the edge. But Valentino’s fingers closed up on his arm.
“I told you you’re not allowed to do that,” the moth reminded his spider, as he pulled him closer.
“There’s only one job I ain’t allowed to quit, and it ain’t that. Let go of me.”
“No.”
Valentino leaned down and kissed his neck and shoulders, pulling down on the dress’s straps. The spider made an aggravated sound and went to pull away from Valentino, but the moth tightened his grasp.
“I was really impressed with you… You got better so fast. I just said those things because I want you to get even better, baby…”
With his features relaxing and his shoulders dropping a little, Angel let a breath he held down escape through his teeth, managing to then speak in a much calmer tone.
“You were still kinda mean to me.”
With a warm, breathy laugh Angel felt against his neck, Valentino started caressing Angel, one hand running right under his chest fluff, the other below his neck. “I can’t help feeling a little jealous when I know you were practicing with other people.”
Now rather flattered, Angel smiled again, resting his hands on top of Valentino’s.
“Yeah? Well Mr. Valentino, you’re just gonna have to prove you’re a better boss and teacher.”
Valentino chuckled and finally pulled away, allowing Angel to face him. The winged demon looked him up and down, before his smile turned perverted.
“I wanna suck your dick.”
“I thought you would never ask.”
Angel pulled his skirt up a little, but Valentino wiggled a finger in his face, in the ‘no’ motion.
“Pick up your necklace.”
Angel did as told, deliberately crouching down in front of the moth, looking up at him once his face was at the level of his hips. He picked up the necklace and, as he stood back up, he made sure to brush a little against his bulge. He wiped what little dirt was on it, before he put it in Valentino’s outstretched hand.
“Let’s go back home,” the moth said.
“Okay.”
In a much better mood, now that he was a bit more secure with what Valentino thought of him and with the knowledge they would soon be having sex, Angel happily held onto one of the moth’s arms and went back towards the street with him. He once again avoided the puddle of vomit and the drunk guy. He stepped inside the limousine and sat next to Valentino, looking rather eager.
“Where to?” the moth asked him.
“Huh?” Angel blinked at him. “I thought you said we were goin’ to your place.”
“No, I meant yours.”
Instantly, Angel’s expression changed to reflect worry, making Valentino shake his head.
“Not that one. I mean your other home, on the West side.”
“Oh.”
Angel stared in Valentino’s eyes for perhaps a little too long, as he rifled through his mind for an appropriate lie.
I don’t trust easily, was what he really wanted to say. I’ve never taken a man home.
“It’s uh… very small. If you wanna practice dancin’, I don’t think it’s the place.”
“But I wanna see it.”
As the spider seemed to be hesitating a little, Valentino seemed a little displeased.
“You know most of my businesses and I brought you home. Are you hiding something from me?”
It was true, it felt to Angel like he knew a lot more of Valentino’s personal life than the moth did about him. He just stared at Valentino for a moment, thinking about it, before he shook his head. After all, they had slept together a few times, surely it would be okay to finally have someone in his bed, after all those years.
“I’m not, I’m tellin’ the truth.”
Suddenly appearing very cold, Valentino pulled away from Angel, crossing his arms.
“Are you dating someone else?”
“What, no, I swear!”
“So what’s the problem?”
I met with you tonight to do what I should, but I’m too much of a coward.
“There’s no problem. The address is 13, Sitri Street.”
When Valentino stepped out of the limousine and gave a look around the old residential quarter on a poorer side of town, there was no judgement in his expression, merely a bit of curiosity. There were a few people from their neighborhood looking at the limousine, probably wondering who in literal Hell could afford something like that. And when Angel stepped out, he thought, again, that maybe this was actually a mistake.
“How long have you been living here?” Valentino looked up to the building, as the limousine went to park at a safe distance.
“About fifteen years,” Angel answered as he started making his way inside. “Before that, I lived in a basement unit next to a bar, and there were either passed out guys on my stairs or pissin’ on my windows. It was when I started gettin’ visits from a guy touching himself whenever he saw me that I called it quits.”
“I bet your current apartment is downright luxurious compared to that.”
Valentino looked around at the pale gray walls covered in various scribbles, graffiti and vulgar drawings, at the lights that must have been white at some point but were dulled by the dust, the carpets that smelled like cigarettes and dirt.
“Oh yeah!” Angel looked at the moth over his shoulder, as he started climbing up the stairs. “I live on the second floor now.”
“Miss Angel?!”
This voice made the spider stop in the middle of the stairs and go back to the main floor. Intrigued, Valentino followed and watched, as what looked like a vulture was hurrying towards them.
“Who the fuck is that?” The moth made no effort for his voice to be discreet.
Angel raised a hand in a pacifying gesture, before he fully turned on the feminine charm.
“Hi Steve. What can I do for ya?”
“Do you uh…” The vulture briefly looked at Valentino, before he brought his full attention back to Angel. “You have a minute?”
“Yeah, sure.”
With a little frown, Valentino watched as Angel followed this other man down the hallway. He was obviously trying to keep this conversation somewhat private, but the hallways were silent enough for the moth to pick up on most of what they talked about.
“I hate doing this,” Steve said, “but rent was due last week.”
“Really?” The spider feigned confusion. “I’ll getcha the money, first thing in the mornin’.”
“Alright, I’m counting on you.” The landlord paused to look back at Valentino, before he looked back at Angel. “Not that it’s any of my business, but uh… is Mr. Tony aware of that whole thing?”
Hearing this, Valentino tilted his head curiously, as Angel giggled in a weird, cutesy manner.
“Oh yeah, he is.”
“I dunno why I expected any different, but uh… Maybe it would be better if you didn’t bring your pimp around.”
“He ain’t my pimp.”
“Whatever you wanna call this guy, I’m sorry, but that very much looks like a pimp. I don’t want my other tenants getting uneasy.”
“Ah come on, Steve… I can bring whoever I want back home.”
“I’ve been meanin’ to ask…” Steve leaned over the drag queen, resting a hand next to him. “You have a chance to think ‘bout my offer?”
“I…” Angel’s eyes shifted towards Valentino, before he looked back in the vulture’s eyes. “... Don’t think Mr. Tony would be happy with that arrangement.”
”Are you kidding me? You’re an escort or whatever, don’t you wanna make money?”
“Steve… Men like Mr. Tony, they don’t like other guys touching their things.”
“Mr. Tony doesn’t have to know… Ya know, he pays the rent, I give you back fifty bucks… I think it’s a pretty good deal.”
“For your sake, I’d rather not get involved with you.”
“Come on, you just have to take a shower or something after… It doesn’t even have to be in your apartment. There’s a unit for rent on the third floor, we could do it there.”
“No.”
Steve reached up to take one of Angel’s arms.
“Let’s go and talk in my office–”
“Hey.” Eyes narrowed, Valentino walked closer, hands clasped in his back. “It’s pay to play. Hands off the merchandise.”
The landlord immediately let go of Angel and took a step back.
“But I’m trying to pay her, she’s saying no.”
Making a show of sizing him up, Valentino snapped a finger to Angel, with the spider immediately coming to a stand next to him.
“You can’t afford her.”
“You don’t know that!”
“I think I do.”
Before Steve could get upset and start an argument with the moth, Angel interrupted them, sounding as pleasant as possible.
“I’ll get you the money for rent tomorrow. Good night, Steve.”
The vulture stared at the spider’s butt as he walked away, before he also retreated back to his office. Valentino followed after his escort, speaking in as low a voice as possible.
“So that’s what you meant by your mistress.”
“Yeah. Thanks, by the way. I’ve been avoidin’ dealin’ with him in drag as much as possible, but I can’t always do that.”
“You know, if you have rent issues–”
“I don’t. It’s fine.”
Valentino raised a brow, before he straightened up and started climbing up the stairs. “If you say so.”
“It’s just… Currently I ain’t doin’ what I’m supposed to do, family wise, so… But I’ll be okay.”
When Angel stood in front of his apartment’s door, he pulled out his key but did not unlock it yet.
“I don’t mind moving again, Mr. Valentino. If I feel like I’m in any kind of danger, I’ll leave and you won’t find me.”
With a little smirk, the moth demon looked down at his spider.
“And if I find traces of another man living here, someone’s gonna get hurt.”
The spider remained like this for a moment, before he finally opened his apartment to Valentino. He went to turn on the lights, but remembering his lover’s dark apartment and preference for low ambient lighting, he opted against it. After all, there was light filtering in from the street through the semi-sheer curtains, as well as multi-colored fairy lights strewn across the ceiling. As the moth looked around himself with a hum, Angel plugged the lights in, immediately grabbing Valentino’s attention.
“So uh…” Angel gestured around himself. “This is pretty much all of it. The washroom is to your left.”
The moth looked closely at the lights, and Angel smiled a little at the way it made his red eyes shine, and how they reflected in his glasses. He pulled off his dress, as the moth then brought his attention to the vanity with the wigs and makeup. He pulled out the one Angel had been wearing earlier and put in where it no doubt belonged. His eyes then landed on the posters, and on a gay porn magazine.
“So that’s the decor where I fit,” he commented. “This is nice. But you’re right, it is a little cramped.”
Valentino went to peek inside the washroom, where he picked up a dark suit that had been hanging in there, holding it up to make sure it belonged to his spider.
“Yeah, look at whatever ya want.”
Angel opened a window and pulled open the drawer of his bedside table. He pulled out a cigarette dipped in PCP, sat on the windowsill and grilled it.
“Why would it matter if I was in a relationship with someone else? Georgette works for you and she mentioned her husband.”
“You’re not Georgette,” the moth replied, now looking through the dresses in the spider’s closet.
“You want so badly for me to cheat on the boyfriend I don’t have…” Angel sounded playful, even if he was not smiling much. “Is it that you like being the other man? You wanna know I can’t resist cheating with you?”
Valentino grumbled something, until he found, neatly folded next to a box filled with various sex toys, his infamous dominatrix poster. He showed it to Angel, who barely acknowledged it beyond a wiggle of the brows. The moth put it back where it was, before he looked inside the box.
“I like knowing you’re completely mine.”
Angel took the time to blow smoke outside.
“You fuck plenty of other people too.”
Valentino remained quiet for a moment, until he realized what that last word implied. “Hold on.” His eyes narrowed a little. “You’ve been sleeping with other men?”
“Yeah. I wasn’t just practicin’ poledancin’ out there.”
Hearing this, Valentino’s tone changed quite a bit, turning icy cold.
“Who the fuck gave you permission?”
“I dunno…” With an expression suggesting Valentino was not even registering as a threat, Angel took a long drag and shrugged casually. “Maybe the same people who let me be fucked by Vox’s bitch.”
“You damn whore…”
Valentino went back to the closet and rummaged through it, and Angel just smoked his cigarette.
PCP was a hallucinogenic drug, and the spider smoked it for the euphoria and for the things he could see. When he was alone in this room, he could spend hours laying there and touching himself, looking at the way the lights across his ceiling danced. But now, he was staring at how bright Valentino’s wings and patterns were. And he smiled once he saw the long, transparent and flexible buttplug the moth demon now held in one hand, glistening with the obscene amount of lube the pimp poured on it.
Keeping his eyes trained on it, Angel took one last long drag and put out the cigarette, as Valentino drew closer.
“You won’t fuck other men without my permission.”
With a defiant look, Angel blew the smoke directly at his lover’s face. “Fuck you, Valentino.”
Valentino grabbed a handful of Angel’s hair and bent him over the mattress, gaining himself a moan of pain and pleasure. As the spider arched his back and closed his fists on the blanket, Valentino teased his entrance, before he slowly but forcefully started pushing it inside.
“Let’s see who’s a bitch,” Valentino spat at Angel, as the sex toy progressively stretched him more and more.
“Ah… Hah… I-I’m no one’s bitch…”
Once the thing was fully inside of Angel, Valentino forced him to kneel down in front of him.
“Undo my belt,” he ordered.
Staring up at Valentino, and seeing the way the lights danced above his head, Angel thought he looked so damn good, as one pair of hands worked on obeying his order.
“Pull down my pants.”
Maintaining eye contact, the spider hooked his fingers in Valentino’s clothes, pulling. Even if he knew what he had to do, he felt like he needed to make sure he was all nice and obedient now. The firm grasp on his head was a stark reminder he was not free to do what he wanted.
“Look at it.”
Angel lowered his eyes to Valentino’s manhood, already hard, firm, inviting.
“Lick it.”
Angel obeyed. He pulled out his tongue, and gently ran it on the tip of his lover’s dick.
The grasp on his hair loosened, and the spider kept running his tongue on it, mainly on the tip, but also on the throbbing sides, under and over it. And he himself was getting hard and impatient.
“Suck it. Mouth only.”
Resting his hands on the floor, Angel wrapped his lips around it and started bobbing his head.
“Don’t swallow. Faster. Deeper. Yes… Oh yes… Ah…”
Not daring to stop and take a break from the tension in his jaw, and not even to swallow his saliva, Angel kept going, frustrated, excited, hungry for Valentino’s taste.
Valentino came, it filled Angel’s mouth, with his abundant saliva. No matter how much he wanted to swallow, he did as told, as Valentino pulled away.
“Look at me. Open up.”
Angel tilted his head back, parted his lips and showed him how he kept his seed on his tongue, a precious offering. One of Valentino’s lower hands closed on the spider’s jaw, squeezing painfully.
“Now who’s the bitch? Swallow.”
Angel swallowed the seed, saliva and his pride, as Valentino bent down to better look at him.
“Answer me. What are you?”
“A bitch,” Angel breathed out, before he licked his lips with a vulgar smile.
“And what else?” Valentino grinned.
“A whore.”
Expression cruel, Valentino forced Angel to get back up, before he threw him to the bed.
“And whose whore are you?”
Laying there on the mattress, a little shaky with anticipation, Angel moaned softly.
“Yours.”
The winged demon stepped out of his pants and shoes, before he undid his shirt. He left everything on the floor before he knelt over his bitch. “And that’s why you’ll have to wait before you can be satisfied.”
“Please, Val, I’ll behave, just let me bounce on your dick…!”
“Would you look at that, there’s hope for you yet…!”
Keeping Angel down with a hand on the back of his neck, Valentino ran another hand down Angel’s spine, until his fingers found the plug. He very slowly started pulling it out, as Angel muffled his moans, squirming a little between Valentino’s legs. It was slow enough, it gave the moth plenty of time to recover and get rock hard all over again.
Valentino dropped the toy elsewhere on the mattress, before he lay down next to Angel. Desperate and eager, the spider climbed over him and sat on his erection, sighing in pleasure. But he only managed a few tantalizing bounces before Valentino closed his claws on his hips, holding him still. To the spider’s confusion mixing with his arousal, one of the moth’s main hands reached for the phone, pulling it closer. He picked up the headset and held it up to Angel’s ear.
“Quit your other job. Now.”
But Angel’s world was set on fire, and he was lost in the flames of Valentino’s red eyes and in his much too wide mouth. He wanted to be consumed by the spread wings underneath the moth, turn to ash and mold himself to that lavender skin, even if it meant eventually being flushed down a shower drain…
Angel wedged the handset between his head and shoulder, before he dialed a number purely on muscle memory, waiting for someone to pick up on the other end.
“Hello?”
“Hey. It’s me.”
Valentino could hear a voice on the other end of the line, and so he smiled a little and, holding Angel’s hips still, he teased him a little, moving just a tiny bit underneath him.
“Do you have any idea what time it is?”
The voice said, as Angel shut his eyes tight and bit one of his fingers.
“It’s the middle of the night, you cocksucker.”
“Funny you’re callin’ me that.” Anthony frowned down at Valentino, his anger obviously misplaced. “I quit.”
“The fuck did you say?”
“I said, I quit. I don’t work with you any longer.”
“Are ya high?”
“I’m lucid enough to know this is what I wanna do,” Angel kept his eyes locked with Valentino’s, squirming a little bit on him.
“Get your ass over here, right now! I ain’t kiddin’, Tony–”
The spider pressed the hook switch off and dropped the handset next to himself, not wanting to be bothered for the next part. He lowered himself on the moth, looking closely at him.
“Happy?”
“Very.”
Valentino started moving Angel’s hips, pleased with the way he instantly breathed out a moan. One of his hands traveled from Angel’s butt, up his spine and in his hair, grasping.
“Let me taste your pleasure.”
With the spider moving his hips more energetically, Valentino pushed himself up in order to feed his lover from his tongue. When Angel tensed up, Valentino shoved his tongue down his throat, silencing him, pressing their lips together. But as he himself was not done, he forced Angel to keep going, despite the clear exhaustion in his face.
Once Valentino tensed up underneath him, filling him up, Angel collapsed on top of him, catching his breath. He welcomed Valentino’s gentle caresses on his back, with a little smile.
“Good job, baby.”
Hearing the praise, Angel shivered in pleasure. He rolled off the moth demon and stared up at the multicolored lights on the ceiling for a moment. When he heard the click of Valentino’s lighter and saw the cloud of smoke, he talked in a soft, quiet voice.
“Ya know, Val… Part of the reason why every other of my relationships failed was because I couldn’t take them here. I could never bring myself to be this intimate with someone. Then, they’d wonder why I could never see them during the day, why I was only available at night.”
Angel paused in order to roll on his stomach. He crawled over the bed and looked underneath it for a bottle of booze. He opened it and took a generous swig, before he handed it to Valentino. The moth accepted it, and Angel waited until he heard him swallow to continue.
“I don’t know how many times my exes told me they wanted more from me. That they were more than a booty call, they wanted, just once, to fall asleep next to me and find me in bed with them the next mornin’. My longest relationship lasted for maybe a year. God, he was great… He came from a similar background to mine–”
“Corazón…” Valentino inhaled deeply. “Why are you telling me about your exes?”
“What I’m tryin’ to say is…” Angel took another sip before he set the bottle down next to the alarm clock. “He left me when he found out what my day job is. You know all this, and you still choose to be with me.”
He slowly sat up and made his way to the washroom.
“I’m grateful, and I’m glad I changed my mind about you.”
“Wait a minute.”
Eyes narrowed, Valentino readjusted his glasses and sat up, looking towards the washroom, where his spider was getting cleaned up.
“What are you saying?”
I went to the Latin Club to break up with you.
But then you said you loved me.
Inaudible, Angel took advantage of Valentino not seeing him to sigh.
“Ya know, the uh… The studio stuff. I don’t like that.”
“Ah. I see.”
The moth demon lay back down again, reaching for a pillow to put under his head, before he picked up a magazine and started leafing through it.
“I wish you’d at least try it out. You never know, maybe it won’t be that bad.”
“Yeah, I dunno,” Angel finished cleaning all the lube and cum from his private parts, before he went back to kneel on the bed.
“Unless they look at the gay porn section at the store, I don’t think your papi and Arañito will ever find out. You’re gay, you look at that section, and you had no idea I was in a handful of pornos.”
Valentino tossed the magazine away before he looked back at his spider.
“Come to the studio with me and see what it’s like. If you’re nervous, you can take a look at my vanilla scripts and pick something that interests you.”
With a smile, Angel lay on Valentino’s chest, sort of running fingers on the chain of his piercings.
“You drive a very hard bargain, Mr. Valentino…”
He lowered his head to trail a few kisses down the moth’s chest, but stopped at the level of his stomach, straightening up a little with a teasing smile.
“But the answer’s still no.”
Valentino looked quite annoyed, until Angel closed his fingers on his cheek and kissed him.
“How about it? Ya wanna go again?”
“I’d like to, but I should be going to bed.”
“Huh?”
Blinking, Angel looked at the clock on his bedside table before he looked a little concerned.
“Are ya feelin’ alright? It’s still pretty early.”
“Vox has been asking me to be in his studio in the morning. It’s been an adjustment.”
“Oh. Okay.”
“You invited me here, I’m spending the night.”
As it was Valentino’s turn to clean up for the night, Angel just sat there for a moment, thinking about it. It took him about a second to realize the issues with his day job, should he get back to it at some point. Once Valentino came back, he made sure to put on a fake smile, as the moth lay down and pulled him to his chest, whispering something sweet in Spanish as he was falling asleep.
Angel lay there, eyes wide and staring at the minutes ticking by, as the effects of the drugs were fading away, leaving him with painful awareness. It must have been around three in the morning when Valentino stirred awake, and his grasp tightened on Angel’s chest. The spider shut his eyes and smiled a little, until he felt Valentino’s tongue on his cheek, and his erection on his butt.
Angel was about to ask if the moth needed help with that, but before he said anything, one of Valentino’s hands slowly moved to one of his legs, moving it out of the way. He felt it press against the slit, and slide in.
“Ah–” Angel jumped and went to move away, but the moth clasped a hand on his mouth.
“No te resistas a mí… Shh, shh…”
Angel exhaled against his fingers, looking straight ahead at his reflection in the vanity mirror. As he looked at Valentino’s smile, too wide, too predatory, he realized the PCP was not fully out of his system. Breathing calmly and rhythmically, he remained very still as Valentino did what he wanted to him.
But then Valentino went still and his hand dropped from Angel’s mouth.
“... Val?” the spider whispered.
As Valentino only made a guttural noise, the spider carefully moved his hips to pull Valentino’s manhood out of himself, before he slid out of bed. He went to wash his face, making sure to wipe away every trace of makeup. He flattened the fluff and put on his suit, making sure to look like a man as much as possible.
Very quietly, he went back to the bedside table and opened the drawer. He silently emptied its contents, before he pulled open a hidden compartment, to take out a wad of cash. He divided it between money for rent, and everything else. He left the envelope for rent there, right next to the alarm clock, before he put the other one in his jacket pocket. He then quietly stepped out of his apartment, making sure to lock the door behind himself.
The area around the factory was as quiet as ever in the early morning. Sometimes, Angel took a cab to get there, but other times, such as on this night, he opted to walk it. It was always a risky choice, as he was opening himself to being mugged, but in general, unless his opponent was extremely competent, he could deal with it.
The factory, of course, was plunged in darkness, reassuring him that his family was probably still in bed. And so he walked up to the main door, and crouched down to slide the envelope under the door. But as he did so, the door pulled open, to his surprise. He raised his head and instantly found all of Jonathan’s red eyes glistening in the darkness.
With a sigh of relief, the youngest straightened up.
“Johnny, you almost gave me a heart attack…” He held out the envelope for him to take, speaking in a very soft voice. “I just came over to give you that. I’ll–”
To his horror, it wasn’t Jonathan who reached out.
Henry’s hand shot from within the darkness, closing on his youngest’s wrist. As Anthony was pulled within the darkness, he felt the sting on his arm, and the burn of the venom spreading through his veins.
Notes:
There isn't much Spanish or Italian in that chapter, at least, nothing new.
We all know the character of Angel's landlord exists, and I took inspiration from a guy I know for the character of Steve. The man is sexist, racist, and unfaithful. I bet he'd make a great Hell landlord.
Chapter 18: Blackmail and Russian Roulette
Notes:
I'm gonna modify the way I do the other languages. When I write, I have G Translate on one window and my document open on another, so I can easily use both. But I realized that some people might be reading on their cellphone, and it might be much harder to do that.
If I can't seamlessly incorporate it in the descriptions (in which case I'll still have the actual translation below), and if it makes no sense for someone to ask what they mean, I'm gonna directly translate it under the line where it's spoken.
Anyways, I'm trying something here.
If it's too distracting, or confusing, I'm still open to suggestions.Also, do not attempt to do what Arackniss does to Angel here. I do no have a first aid degree.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The paralysis of Henry’s venom, unfortunately, was not the type that numbed the senses.
With all his muscles cramped up, forcing him to the floor in fetal position, Anthony was in agony. It was the pain, the helplessness, the inability to breathe, the tears he could feel in his eyes as his face was twisted in a pained grimace.
And yet, nothing really compared to Henry picking him up by the back of his shirt and lifting him up, looking him in the eye.
“È così bello rivederti, ragazzo mio…”
Henry might have sounded pleased to welcome his son back home, and there was warmth in voice, but it had absolutely nothing to do with his actual expression. All of his eyes were narrowed, and there was definitely tension in his jaw, as he hissed full Italian sentences.
To Anthony’s mild relief, Henry did not take him to the basement; it meant he had not yet reached the level of blinding wrath that would have led him to kill someone, back when it was still possible. Instead, the scorpion carried him upstairs. From the sound of the light steps behind them, Jonathan was following along.
Henry brought his son to the conference room, where he tried to get him to sit on one of the chairs. His youngest was not exactly in the best position to just stay upright, and so he almost immediately fell on his side, to the ground. He did not even manage a hiss of pain, before Henry tried again, picking him up, but this time, he pushed the chair to the table, wedging his son between it and the table. The patriarch then pulled his own chair closer, taking a seat as close as possible to his youngest.
Even if they were alone, Jonathan shut the door by pure habit, before he went to take a seat at the other end of the table.
Henry remained like that for an uncomfortable amount of time, just staring at Anthony, his audible but steady breathing an indication of how he was trying to remain calm.
As those awkward minutes passed, Anthony gradually regained control of his smallest muscles, such as his eyes and tongue, but it always took much longer for him to regain control of his limbs and chest. And as he could barely breathe, he was getting light headed.
Henry knew his son was able to start answering questions when he looked like he was gasping for air, but nothing would come in or out, and as such, he was making this weird, pained wheezing noise.
“Tuo fratello mi ha detto che vuoi dimetterti. È vero?”
*Your brother told me you want to quit. Is that true?
The youngest could not speak, but he could try and mouth words, so he emitted a soft noise from his throat and clicked his tongue as he struggled to say;
“No no no no no no no…”
“Oh no, Antonio… Ti conosco meglio di così, sai...” Henry reached a hand up to rest it on his son’s cheek, and he watched the fear flash in Anthony’s eyes as he gently patted it. “Stai mentendo.”
*No, Anthony... I know you better than this, you know… You’re lying.
With no more warning than that, he backhanded his son, full force. Unable to shield himself or do anything to break his fall, Anthony just fell to his side, eyes filled with water as all he managed was a pathetic wheezing sound.
“What exactly did he say?” Henry asked his oldest.
“It was around two in the mornin’. I picked up, said hello. I asked him if he knew what time it was. I called him names, ‘cause I was pissed. He laughed and said ‘I quit’. He sounded kinda weird, so I asked him if he was high, and he said no.”
Hearing this, Anthony shut his eyes tight and bit his lips, hard enough to make himself bleed. He stopped once he heard the sound of Henry’s chair scraping against the floor, and his heavy steps drawing closer. The scorpion stood over him and, with a foot, turned Anthony on his back before he pressed a foot against his middle pair of arms. As he slowly leaned down to look more closely at his youngest, he put more of his weight there, until he saw the fear in Anthony’s eyes twist into pain.
“Ragazzo…” He spoke very slowly, as if weighing each and every work at the back of his mind.
“What in the world makes you think you’ll ever be free?”
He stomped down, and whatever air his son still had in his lungs was knocked out in a strained gasp, replaced with something that felt like a thick liquid. Panic set in as the spider realized he was now choking on blood.
Realizing what was happening, Jonathan jumped from his chair and hurried closer.
“Boss, he’s had enough–”
“Non è mai abbastanza!”
*It’s never enough!
“He came back!”
Henry raised his tail and faced Jonathan, who immediately stopped in his tracks, before he took a few careful steps back. The patriarch bent down and picked Anthony by the throat, and immediately, with the change in position, blood dripped out of the spider’s mouth and on his father’s hand.
“Please,” he voicelessly begged, every move of the lips making him bleed more. “Please, I’m sorry. Please, ti prego, mi dispiace… Ti prego, ti prego…”
As the spider’s eyes rolled back a little, Henry, disgusted, dragged him along as he paced out of the conference room. Once they were in the main area, he tossed Anthony towards the windows, before he pulled out a handkerchief from within his jacket to wipe his hands with. He took a deep, calming breath, before he looked at his oldest.
“Prenderò un caffè.”
Jonathan stared for a moment at Anthony, just lying there on his side and facing the wall, before he went to climb on the counter to obey his father’s request. He put the water to boil, as Henry took his seat at the table.
“Pulisce le macchie di sangue.”
While the water warmed up, Jonathan went to fetch a mop and its bucket in order to clean up the blood drops on the floor, following the trail from the conference room back to where Anthony was laying down, unconscious.
He poured the coffee and brought the mugs back to the table. As he and his father sipped on their drinks, he kept glancing back at his little brother, unsure of when it might be safe to share his opinion on the whole thing.
Once he realized Anthony’s arms had gone limp, Jonathan downed his coffee and went back to him. He waited to see his chest move before he flipped him on his back and started performing CPR. A few pushes, thankfully, were entirely sufficient for the liquids to come out. Anthony gasped, gagged and choked, pushing himself on the side to puke up the blood. Once he was able to, breathed rapidly and knelt, wrapping his arms around his chest.
If he could breathe, he could talk.
“Thank you,” he choked out for Jonathan..
Anthony still could not move his legs, and so, when Henry stood and walked closer, he just stared at him, eyes widened in fear, sort of pulling his head and torso back. The patriarch picked him up by the collar, with his son whimpering softly as he struggled to stand on his numb legs.
“You have thirty seconds to explain.”
“I-I lied to Johnny, I was fuckin’ high when I said that.”
Hearing that, Henry briefly looked down at Jonathan, who just stared back at him with an inscrutable expression. Feeling like they did not believe him, Anthony’s tone turned pleading.
“I… If I really wanted to quit, I w-wouldn’t have brought you any money.” Anthony paused, just to swallow and take a few more panicked breaths. “I-I know I can never leave. I’m sorry f-for what I’ve said and done, so please, please stop…”
Henry scoured his son’s expression. As it seemed Anthony understood the lesson, and feeling he seemed sincere enough, the patriarch sort of spun him around so that he would look back at Jonathan.
“Now, you say sorry to your brother.”
As Jonathan was mopping up the blood, Anthony made sure to express his feelings as well as possible.
“I’m so sorry, Johnny. I never should’ve hurt ya.”
From the way Jonathan frowned and started walking away to drain the mop and bucket, it appeared he was not ready to forgive his brother, but Henry made him stop by snapping his tail. With one look from their patriarch, Jonathan finally brought his attention back to his little brother.
“It’s fine.”
Henry coiled his tail and as Jonathan continued on his way, he brought his youngest back to the table and got him to sit down at his usual seat.
“Now that this is out of the way, you can get back to work.”
“Okay, boss.” The spider kept his voice and head low.
“Tell me, even with this little…” He hummed and looked up for an appropriate word. “... Argument, you’ve still been going to work with Valentino?”
“Yes.”
“And how is that workin’ out for you?”
“Well…”
Anthony hesitated, thinking about it.
“It’s either great news or really bad news.”
It seemed Henry had fully calmed down, as he crossed his arms on the table and just patiently waited for his youngest to say what he had to say. It made Anthony a bit more confident as he resumed his thoughts.
“He’s gettin’ in the movie business now, and he said Vox wants him to work days.”
“Movies? Do you think he’s after consultants?”
“I uh…” Angel hesitated a little, and even if it hurt to do so, he managed a tiny little smile. “I don’t think he’s in the mobster movie genre, dad…”
“Okay. Besides, I wouldn’t allow it. The movie business is filled with degenerates and homosexuals, it’s no place for you.”
“Yeah, so… I’m thinkin’, maybe he’ll want me to manage his clubs or somethin’.”
“If that’s true, it’s great news. If he makes you an official business partner, and you do the work, you’re goin’ to be earnin’ well.”
The scorpion paused, before he looked a bit more closely at him.
“Keep up the good work with the finocchio.”
“I will.”
“Good. As for today, we have a meetin’ later this evening. We’re goin’ to a casino, neutral grounds. I want you to come with us.”
“A casino? Dad, don’t you think you should–”
“Zitto. You’ll behave and look presentable.” Henry paused in order to pull away from his youngest. “Take a shower or somethin’. I don’t know where you’ve been spendin’ your nights, but you smell like a cheap bordello.”
With rather shaky legs, the youngest carefully stood up, trying to look unbothered. He made his way to the washroom, and as soon as he opened the door, he found Jonathan standing on the counter and doing his best to clean blood out of the mop. The youngest sort of pulled away to go to the other washroom, but Jonathan gestured for him to come closer.
Anthony hesitated, before he shut the door behind himself.
A lot of people said there was no questioning it, Jonathan was his father’s son, because of his demeanor, but it wasn’t exactly right. The small spider, like the acting consigliere he was poised to be, was a lot more unpredictable than Henry, due to his very neutral and closed off expression. Unless he vividly felt something, he tended to keep his calm in a lot of situations. It did not mean, however, he was devoid of feelings. Rather it meant Anthony could not always tell whether Jonathan wanted to have a calm conversation, or if he was about to punch him in the face.
He knew the small spider was still angry, and so a beating was always in the realm of possibility.
As the youngest stood at the second sink, Jonathan focused on the task at hand.
“You’re lucky I answered the phone.”
“Yeah…” Anthony glanced at himself through the mirror, but upon seeing the blood on his chin and chest, and the bruise on his cheek, he lowered his gaze. “Look, Johnny, I’m really sorry. You know that, right?”
“Ya know, the fact it wasn’t premeditated makes it worse, I feel.”
“There’s no excuse for what I did, I know. All I can say is… Well, I got scared, I guess.” Anthony kept his gaze averted for a moment, before he spoke up in a low voice. “I-I can barely stand and I came here to take a bath. Is that okay?”
“Don’t let me stop ya.”
As Jonathan had his back to the bath, Anthony felt very at ease making his way over there and turning on the faucet, before he undressed. When he took off his jacket and shirt, he sighed at the sight of the hole made by the stinger, knowing it would hardly be fixable.
As soon as he was nude, he stepped in and took a seat, pulling the curtain closed. Once the water reached the level of his chest, he turned it off and carefully lay there, picking up a sponge to clean himself with.
“So um… How’s work been treatin’ ya?” He pulled on the curtain enough to be able to look at Jonathan.
“Same old, same old. The boss tell you ‘bout the meetin’ tonight?”
“He just said we’re goin’ to the casino.”
“Yeah well, there’s new blood in town, from another family. We’re goin’ to introduce ourselves, so it should be pretty casual.”
Anthony took a moment to look at the circle shaped wound in his arm, before he gently cleaned it, hissing softly in pain.
“Whenever there’s new mobsters down here, I’m always worried it’s gonna be Molly’s boys.”
“I’m pretty sure we’re all thinkin’ the same thing.”
Satisfied with the state of the mop, Jonathan left it there to dry before he sat a bit more comfortably on the counter, looking back at Anthony.
“I don’t believe we’ll ever see ‘em.”
“I guess she wouldn’t let them join the lifestyle, huh?” Anthony turned a bitter little smile to Jonathan.
“No. Not after what it did to us. Those kids, they lost their grandpa and their two uncles in the span of a month. That will put you back on the straight and narrow, I guess.”
“You’re right. ‘Sides, they had opportunities we could only ever dream of. I really wonder what they became.”
“Hopefully, we’ll never find out. But… I like to think at least one of them became a doctor. Like, a pediatrician or somethin’.” Jonathan jumped off the counter and picked up Anthony’s clothes from the floor. “Anyways. I’m gonna get your bathrobe.”
“Thanks, Johnny.”
“Yeah, yeah…” The small spider did not leave yet, even if he had his hand on the handle. “When you called… you were with Valentino?”
Anthony did not have to say anything, as remaining quiet was good enough.
“I figured.” Jonathan said. “For what it’s worth, I’m glad you’re here. No matter how you feel and what you think, this is your home. Okay?”
The youngest still did not say anything, just looking at his brother with a rather sheepish expression. Once Jonathan left, Anthony sighed and threw his head back. It would be a while before he would regain full control of his bigger muscles, but when he did, he got out of the bath, dried himself off, and went to get ready for yet another day with his God-forsaken family.
They always had a way of pulling him back in…
*BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP*
“Oh what the fuck…!”
Valentino reached a hand towards the bedside table and tried to find the button to make the alarm stop, but after he tried for the third time, he slammed his fist against it, before he pulled hard enough on the device to rip it out of the wall. He threw it to the other side of the room, before he called out.
“Angel?!”
As there was no answer, he sat up, squinting as he looked around himself.
“Again?” He muttered, as he started looking around for his glasses. “I swear, I’ll teach you to behave…”
He found the heart shaped glasses in front of the bedside table, and he realized he must have knocked them over during his tussle with the clock. Once he had them on, he gave a look around the place and noticed the envelope. RENT, it read, bold and underlined.
Valentino went to the washroom. He washed his face, ran fingers against his antennae, fluffed up his fur to make sure he looked pretty, and then picked up his clothes to find his watch. It was ten in the morning, and the thought he should already be in the V Tower crossed his mind, but he felt no need to hurry. As he was putting on his pants, someone knocked on the door, loud and insistent.
“Miss Angel?!”
Realizing who it must have been, Valentino went to open up the door with a smile.
“Good morning, Mr. Landlord.”
To his utmost satisfaction, he noticed how Steve was seemingly unable to resist letting his eyes wander down Valentino’s bare chest and unbuttoned pants.
“Hi. Uh, mister…?”
“Valentino. Pleasure to meet you.”
The moth extended a hand with an engaging smile, waiting for Steve to shake it. That hand was clammy, and Valentino could not resist wiping his hand on his pants when Steve let go.
“As you might be able to see, Miss Angel isn’t here.”
“Dammit. When she promises to bring me rent money, she does.”
“Maybe she forgot. Now if you don’t mind, I have places to be–”
The moth started shutting the door in the landlord’s face, but to his annoyance, Steve kept it open with a firm hand.
“Ya know, I don’t get it. Shouldn’t you be the one paying for her rent here? Not that I’m unhappy with her being my tenant, she’s one of my best and prettiest ones, but…”
Valentino stared at him for a moment, before he looked back inside the room. At this moment, he noticed the shitty paint job, a crack on the wall, humidity spots on the ceiling. His eyes landed on the envelope, before he finally brought his attention back to Steve, a pair of arms crossed.
“You’re right.”
“Oh, thank you.”
Valentino picked his shirt off from the floor and put it on, leaving it open. He then made his way to the bedside table to pick up the money, as Steve stepped inside and gave a look around.
“See, I knew you were a reasonable man. So uh, it’s six hundred, plus a fifty dollars late fee.”
Folding his wings over himself, Valentino straightened up, inhaling sharply.
“Six fifty?”
Thoughtfully tapping fingers on his chin, Valentino drew closer, slowly leaning down to be at the landlord’s eye level.
“Either you outhustled the stupidest mobster who ever lived, or you’re trying to screw me over.”
“Okay wait a minute–”
“Which is it? And be very careful what you answer. Mobsters, they’re big on respect, and, well… you know what I am.”
“...Three fifty.”
“That’s a lot more reasonable already, isn’t it… But still, no."
“No? Hey, you better not make me pull out the contract…!”
“I refuse to pay for this dump.”
Under the vulture’s confused stare, Valentino shoved the envelope inside his wings, before he went to get a large garbage bag. He then started shoving Angel’s clothes inside of it, with the hangers and everything.
“What… What the fuck are you doing?” Steve asked.
“Angel doesn’t live here anymore.”
“But, uh… Why not?”
“Look, if I had known what the cheap pendejo had in mind, I never would have let Anthony Ragno put my bitch up here.”
Once he was done with the clothes, Valentino picked up another bag and went to put the contents of the vanity inside of it, a bit more careful this time as the spider had a vast variety of good quality makeup and perfume.
“You can’t trust anybody these days. Mobsters, you think they’re gonna put their mistresses in classy downtown apartments or something, but no.”
Valentino picked up a third bag and put all of Angel’s wigs in it, in a sweep of the hand.
“Fucking. Sitri Street. On the West side of Pentagram goddamn City. I’ve had enough.”
Yet another trashbag, which the moth brought to the washroom and filled with everything he could get his hands on.
“I’m bringing her back home. Can’t have one of my best girls smelling like poverty and grime.”
Valentino picked up the buttplug, negligently tossed at the end of the bed, and he threw it in the box of sex toys. As his hands were starting to get full, he brought that box over to Steve.
“Would you bring that to my car?”
“Uh okay–”
The landlord accepted the box but, once he saw what it contained, and seeing how the one on top didn’t look all that clean, he made a face before he dropped it.
“Wait a goddamn minute, who the fuck said you can order me around?!”
With no warning, Valentino grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up, as if he weighed nothing.
“Either you carry the box, or I fill each and every hole with dildos and carry you to my car.”
“Okay, you made your point, calm down, sir…”
The moth demon bared his fangs, before he dropped the landlord down. Steve picked up the box, as Valentino took his three garbage bags and walked out of the apartment.
As they made their way to the purple limousine, Valentino addressed the vulture over his shoulder.
“It’s possible I forgot some of Angel’s shit. You better wait for her to come back and grab her stuff before you get another tenant.”
“Uh, yeah, I gotcha.”
“Oh, and wait for Anthony too. The way I understand it, some of that shit belongs to him.”
“Yeah, yeah, whatever…”
Seeing Valentino coming closer, the driver stepped out of the car and opened the door to Valentino. He and the vulture put the bags inside the car, across the seats.
“Thank you for your help, Steve,” Valentino smiled warmly at the man, as if he had not threatened him five minutes ago. “Can I ask you one last thing?”
“I guess.”
“I don’t know where Angel went, and I’ve been having a hard time getting a hold of Anthony, so if they come here and look for me, would you ask them to call this number?”
Valentino handed a card to the vulture. Once Steve took it, the moth demon took his seat within the car, and the driver shut the door.
And off to his apartment Valentino went.
The moth demon enlisted the help of his driver to bring all of Angel’s stuff up to his apartment, and once that was done, he finally made his way to the V Tower.
And the closer he got, the angrier he was.
Valentino passed the main doors, stomping towards the elevators while cursing under his breath in Spanish. He selected the floor to Vox’s office and waited, tapping a foot, as the elevator went up. The other people locked up with him looked very nervous and made sure not to touch him as they all got out on the same floor. It appeared they all decided it would be fine to take the stairs, actually.
Vox’s office was directly under the penthouse, and when Valentino got out of the elevator, he instantly spotted the media demon’s assistant. He barely slowed down as he spoke to him.
“Is he in?”
“Uh yes, but–”
Valentino threw the doors open with about as much strength as he could muster, making them bang against the nearest walls. Nevermind the confused and suddenly afraid people sitting around the table, nevermind how it appeared Vox was in a meeting, Valentino made a straight line for him.
“What the fuck did you do?!”
Baring his teeth, Valentino grabbed the screen-headed demon by the collar and pulled him to his feet. Vox raised a brow at him, before he scoffed and looked back at the other employees sitting there.
“For those of you who don’t know him yet, this very hot-blooded gentlething is Valentino, our new porn movie director.” Clearly unbothered, he pried Valentino’s hands off himself before he gestured towards the door. “Coffee break? Let’s say, twenty minutes? Alright. We’ll continue after.”
Not wanting any part of this, or maybe they were all very thirsty, the other employees hurried outside of the room, with the last one making sure to shut the door behind himself. Once they were gone, Vox started taking off his jacket.
“Alright, let’s get to it.”
“Keep your clothes on, I’m not hate fucking you yet.”
“Oh. Okay.” Vox cleared his throat and put his jacket back on.
“In that case, Val. Darling. Um… I understand they do things differently in your brothels, but here we have a thing called professionalism–”
“You tried to blackmail Angel.” Eyes narrowed, Valentino leaned down to very closely look at the screen. “Without asking me first.”
“I did, yes, but–”
When Valentino was getting irritated and wanted someone's full attention, he tended to spread his impressive, gorgeous wings.
“If I wanted you to do this, I would have asked! Do you have any idea what you’ve done!?”
The little manoeuvre did not have much of an effect on Vox.
“VAL.”
The screen brightened as the screen’s volume reached a pitch that never failed to make Valentino quiet, at least for a moment. Vox exhaled and smiled again.
“Okay, I need you to be a good boy and listen to me now.”
Vox put his hands on Valentino’s sides and forced him to sit down in the closest chair. The moth demon almost immediately pulled out a cigarette, which Vox lit up for him.
“I want you to work for me. You want Angel to work for you. You told me his family’s a problem, well I can make it so the family is completely wiped off the board. And once they disown him, where will he turn?”
As it did not sound like a real question, Valentino just stared at the screen, eyes narrowed, focusing mostly on his calming smoking habit. Vox leaned against the table, keeping a very focused stare on the moth.
“He’ll turn to you, and he’ll do whatever you want so that you give him a job that pays about as well as crime does. Here, it’s the result that counts, and letting your whore know I’m a threat to him and the wellbeing of his family life is a surefire way to get him to be with you.”
“Mmhmm, mmhmm…” Valentino nodded a little, took a deep drag, smacked his lips, exhaled. “Did you stop to consider that I might have my own plans?”
Vox rolled his eyes before he went to take a look at the shark swimming in his tank. “Fucking him stupid is not what I’d call a plan.”
“Vox, you’re a businessman. Getting a mobster to lower his guard and willingly sell his soul to a man outside of the family is a bit more complicated than throwing money.”
“But that’s what I’m saying!” Vox threw his hands up in exasperation, before he made snipping gestures. “Cut off the family, you cut off the money!”
“No!” Valentino jumped to his feet, glaring down at Vox. “I didn’t see him for six days. SIX! And when he finally decided to speak to me again, he had another job! He’s been working in some club, poledancing and sucking dick for money, he doesn’t give a shit!”
“Ah.” The media demon seemingly thought about it for a moment, but he did not really know what to say to that.
“He knows I work here now. I know you think he’s stupid, but he’s not THAT stupid. He’s aware that working for me means working for you.”
Vox looked like he was about to say something else, but he looked at his watch before he finally admitted defeat. “Okay, fine, I’m sorry. I won’t interfere in your business with Angel anymore.”
“Thank you.”
Seemingly at least a little relieved, the moth demon blew a cloud of red smoke towards the ceiling, before he smiled mischievously at the television demon.
“Now, about the hate fucking…”
“My meeting should end at one. Meet me in the penthouse.”
With a chuckle, Valentino leaned down to shove his tongue down Vox’s throat. He held him close to his chest and let his free hands wander. Once he was satisfied with the feeling of Vox’s erection poking through his pants, he pulled away, with a seductive grin.
“Are you sure I can’t give him a little push in the right direction for you?” Vox teased a little.
“Keep talking like that, Voxy, and you’ll get the paddle.”
With a vulgar laugh, the screen pulled a little on his necktie.
“I’m gonna fly through this meeting, trust me…”
There were a lot of mobsters in Hell and quite a few families, and so meetings between leaders and the likes were a fairly regular occurrence. There tended to be a difference between younger mobsters and people like Henry and his sons.
Younger mobsters were often extremely hot blooded and tended to be loud, rude, overconfident, unless their own bosses were present. Henry was more likely to smile in someone’s face and stab them in the back when they were not looking.
Hell was a wonderful equalizer, as sometimes, those young men had to sit down with their own grandpas who died years prior, and they were forced to quickly understand and accept Henry, his kids, their territory and the business. It wasn’t always smooth sailing, obviously, but there hadn’t been any issues in a few years, between the families.
As was usual, Anthony sat at the bar, where he could keep an eye on the meeting happening around a nearby table. He was attentive, even if all he had to do was raise a knowing glass with a charismatic smile when people looked at him.
It was always a familiar scene. As it was just a casual meeting and not business, or god forbid, an actual sit-down, Henry was smoking his cigar with a welcoming smile, Jonathan resting his chin on his fist, staring the other men down.
Anthony did not have to be present to hear his father’s sales pitch, and what he always said about his youngest.
Six guns to shoot with, obedience, better show respect, bla bla bla…
When he wasn’t looking at the men around the table, Angel looked at a scene behind them, where a crooner was singing popular lounge tunes, surrounded by beautiful performers who must have been Vegas showgirls in their previous life.
“Are you enjoying the show?”
Anthony stopped staring ahead and looked next to him, at a feline-looking man with wings. He was smiling warmly at him, golden yellow eyes turned in his direction. His suit made him look like a fancy card dealer, as if he was the place’s manager. Grinning, Anthony nodded, before he looked towards the scene again.
“Yeah. Those are some fine ladies you have on stage.”
The man chuckled, before his tone turned a little different.
“Rough night?”
“What?” Anthony turned an intrigued look to him, seeing how he was pointedly looking at his cheek. “Oh. Yeah, I guess so.”
The feline gestured for the bartender to pour him another drink.
“So, what’s your game of choice?”
This man had a nice, deep and soft voice, the type Anthony loved.
“Why do you wanna know?” With an amused little grin, he turned in his chair a little to better look at the man.
“I think you can learn a lot from someone, depending on what games they like.”
“Yeah?” The spider picked up his new glass and took a sip. “What does it tell you, if I say my game is Russian roulette?”
The feline sipped on his drink, looking the spider up and down.
“What’s your name?”
As he had done many times before during the evening, Anthony got up from his seat and held out his hand to shake his. He was about to say one name, but caught himself just in time.
“Dusty.”
“Russian roulette means you’ve got something to hide, Dusty.”
Unable to resist, Anthony smiled much differently at this man, the type that would be an invitation to his bedroom in a different circumstance. The man pulled his hand away and looked ahead again, both at the other mobsters, but also at the performers.
“My name’s Husker.”
Hearing this, Anthony’s smile disappeared as he straightened up a little, giving him another lookover.
“You’re the gambler Overlord.”
“That’s what they call me,” Husker nodded with a pleasant smile.
“So you own this place?” The spider made a circular gesture of the hand.
“Mmhm, as I do with most casinos of Pentagram City.”
Feeling like he had made a fool out of himself, Anthony instantly wanted to do some damage control.
“Look, I meant no disrespect.”
“It’s fine.” Husker finished his own drink. “As long as your crew doesn’t bother my staff or customers, you’re always welcome.”
With an amused little smile, Anthony nodded his head, understandingly.
“Don’t worry sir. We know better than to cause a scene in one of your fine establishments.”
“I’ll take your word for it.” The Overlord approached a hand from Anthony’s shoulder, and as he wasn’t moving away, he gently, warmly squeezed it. “And if you’re interested in a game of blackjack, that’s where I’ll be.”
Anthony’s smile turned sweet, maybe a little too much.
The mobster had a type, and he was very open about it. They did not have to be tall, but he liked them dark and handsome, with deep smooth voices. But more than anything, he liked a man who wasn’t bothered at all by the fact he was part of a crime syndicate. Unfortunately, in Hell, it was very complicated to find someone who ticked all of those boxes, and who also wanted to be with him. Added on top of that the fact he was a part time drag queen, he might as well have been looking for a unicorn.
Husk pulled his hand back and started walking away. The spider felt the urge to follow, but a pair of fellow mobsters coming his way caught his sight. The young men seemed a little uneasy at first, but once they were close enough, they smiled warmly at Anthony.
They introduced himself, shook hands and kissed him on the cheeks, and it was enough for the Overlord to just disappear from sight.
And just like that, the meeting was over. He went back to the table with his family, shook more hands, hugged and kissed some more men. Once the other crew left, Henry looked back at his sons, mindlessly rubbing his hands.
“Alright, now that this is out the way, I’m goin’ to play roulette.” He frowned a little and leaned over his kids, but very much in a paternal way. “You both spend responsibly.”
“Actually, boss…” Anthony took advantage of his father’s good mood and the fact they were in public. “I’m beat, I’ve been up for hours. I’m gonna head out, if you don’t mind.”
“Are ya headed home?”
It was really tempting to go and play blackjack, but…
“No, I’m… Gonna spend the night with someone.”
He was already accounted for.
“Aah…”
Henry patted his son’s arm, right where he had stung him earlier. Anthony tried not to let any discomfort show on his features.
“You say hello to signorina Cherri for me.”
“Sure thing, dad.”
Anthony did not have to look down at his brother to feel his intense stare on him. Henry finally walked away, and the youngest lowered his gaze to Jonathan. The small spider lit up a cigarette before he gestured towards the exit with his head.
The youngest followed Jonathan outside and a bit away from the casino, in the empty space between Husker’s business and the restaurant next to it.
“Where are ya goin’?” Jonathan started with.
Crossing a pair of arms with an aggravated sigh, Anthony leaned his back against the nearest wall, keeping his eyes on the people wandering by.
“Not to be rude, Johnny, but it ain’t your business.”
As if needing time to think, Jonathan took a drag of his cigarette before he continued, in a softer tone.
“Is there any way I could convince you not to spend your night with him?”
Not expecting this in the least, Anthony lowered a confused stare to Jonathan. The small spider wasn’t looking at him anymore, at least not with his main eyes. The youngest looked up in thought, brows folded, before his own voice softened.
“I didn’t wanna tell ya, but I…” Anthony rubbed at the back of his head, even if there was nothing really shameful he was about to say. “... Most of the time, when I ain’t home, I go to a tiny apartment I’ve been rentin’ for years.”
Jonathan’s shoulders visibly dropped as he sighed in relief.
“You had me scared for a moment there! Why didn’t you say so earlier?”
“I dunno,” Anthony shrugged, eyes wide. “I just– I mean, I don’t like havin’ to hide things from ya.”
“Oh, my God…” Jonathan ran a hand through his hair, momentarily shutting all of his eyes. “For a moment there, I thought you’d moved in with him or some shit, I’ve been havin’ actual fuckin’ nightmares!”
“What sort of person do you think I am?” Anthony raised a brow. “Damn, Johnny.”
“I have my own place too. Maybe that’s where I should go tonight.”
“Wait, what? Really?”
“You ain’t the only one in need of privacy.” Jonathan pointed his thumb behind him, in the general direction of the casino. “Ya think I’m always in the mood to deal with dad?”
“Huh…” Anthony blinked a few times, curious. “Where’s your apartment?”
“You first,” Jonathan had this subtle playful look.
“Aw, come on! South side?”
“Nah. North side. Someone still gotta keep an eye on dad.”
Even if Jonathan had lived by himself before, it was difficult for the youngest spider to picture. Naturally, in his mind’s eye, he could see Jonathan in a cute little apartment, but surely there was an adorable little lady there, in a polka dot skirt, holding up a tray of cookies for him and their guests.
Anthony’s smile turned mischievous.
“Alright, tell me about her.”
“Her?” Jonathan raised a brow.
“Yeah, the little..." Anthony started waving a hand in the air, as if to manifest a girl out of his imagination. "Red haired… rockabilly… pin-up goddess of your dreams!”
“Okay, I’ll introduce her to you.”
Unable to mask the excitement at what Jonathan was saying, Anthony was beaming. Who would have thought Johnny of the Ragno would find love in the depths of Hell? But the excitement was short lived, as Jonathan continued.
“Yeah, let’s make it a double date. Bring your girlfriend and I’ll bring mine.”
The youngest knew Jonathan enough to know it was what counted as humor for him, and so he laughed, before he regained his composure. It was either a jab at himself, or a comment about his brother being gay, but whatever it was, it helped Anthony feel a lot lighter.
“Well, I guess I’ll see ya tomorrow. What are you gonna do now?”
Jonathan threw his cigarette away.
“I’m gonna stop dad from bankruptin’ us.”
“Tall order. Good luck, Johnny.”
“Alright.” Jonathan started making his way back to the casino. “Don’t do anythin’ I wouldn’t do.”
Anthony watched him leave with a little smile. He hailed a taxi and while he was on his way to the apartment, he couldn’t help letting an ugly thought make its way in his mind.
Arackniss had never been this nice with anyone. Either he was suddenly the coolest big brother and mobster in the world, or he had an ulterior motive.
Sadly… the second option was a lot more likely.
Anthony paid for the fare and stepped out of the taxi. He was so exhausted, he almost didn’t feel like taking a little something before he would undress and get under the covers.
The first thing he noticed as he opened the door was that his wigs were missing. Instantly alert, as it slowly turned into panic, he opened the closet, finding it empty. It was as he stepped away from it that his foot landed on what was left of his alarm clock.
Even if it was useless, he picked it up, and looked at it as if it was the realest thing in the world.
He took a look inside the washroom, and was confused to find that whoever stole his shit had bothered with his soap. Anthony hurried back to the vanity and started opening the drawers.
There was nothing left.
As it was still there, the spider slowly sat on the bed, before he looked at the bedside table. When he opened it, he was rather surprised to find his stash of PCP, almost in plain sight. When he opened the secret compartment, he found his emergency stash of money.
Sure, it was a relief…
But damn, all his carefully curated outfits, gone! All his makeup, the perfume, the wigs! Just as much as it would be time consuming to get started again, it was just expensive, and Angel just did not do cheap makeup.
He remained like this for a moment, broken alarm clock in one hand, stash of emergency money in the other, just staring at his reflection.
He inhaled deeply.
“WHAT THE F–!”
Notes:
That one was for you, Huskerdust fans.
Ya know, Angel doesn't seem all that surprised to hear Husk used to be an Overlord. I'm sure most people love to think they used to know eachother. Maybe Husk doesn't remember the random mobster Angel used to be, whereas Angel thinks he'd talk about being an overlord if he wanted to.About the Italian in this chapter:
Henry says it's good to see his boy. Later, he asks Arackniss to prepare the coffee and to clean up the blood.
Chapter 19: Money and Rent
Notes:
This chapter contains things that might be a little... Worrisome, I think, for people who struggled with food. I don't think it needs a warning or tag, as it doesn't last long, and it's moreso a comment on unhealthy celebrity culture.
There is also stuff that might be literally blasphemous. I say it even if the show itself seems to bother a few groups.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“FUCK!”
Anthony dropped the broken clock on the mattress, before he shoved the money and the PCP inside his jacket. He then left his now mostly bare apartment and made his way to the landlord’s office.
As this was Hell, there might have been quite a few insurance companies around, but good luck getting anything from them and their iron-clad contracts. As for law enforcement, it was almost inexistant, and so most people were left to their own devices.
The spider banged a fist on the door, and it wasn’t very long until he heard an answer.
“Goddammit, who is it?!”
“It’s Tony. Open up.”
“Oh, fuck, uh, hold on–”
The spider did not wait any longer before he threw the door open. He wasn’t surprised to find a woman, who wasn’t Steve’s wife, seemingly readjusting her shorts. As for Steve himself, he had his back to the mobster, visibly pulling his fly up. Once he was done, he faced Anthony, with a fake welcoming smile.
“Mr. Tony, what a pleasant– To what do I–”
Anthony brought his attention to the woman, making sure to sound as pleasant as possible, gesturing for the exit.
“Would you give us a moment, doll? Thank you.”
The woman did not have to be asked more than once. She practically ran out of there before Anthony slammed it shut.
As Anthony took the time to light up a cigarette, Steve tried again.
“Look, Mr. Tony, I know why you’re here–”
“You do?” Anthony put the lighter away, crossing one pair of arms. “I hope you have a damn good explanation for where all of Angel’s shit went.”
“It was her pimp!”
As the landlord made his way to his desk, seemingly rather frantic, Anthony watched him with narrowed eyes. But then, as Steve started rummaging inside a drawer, Anthony discretely pulled out his handgun, just in case it would come to that.
“She brought him over yesterday, and this morning, when I went to collect rent, the guy, Valentino, said he doesn’t want her living here anymore. He filled a bunch of trash bags and took them to his car.”
Hearing this did not make Anthony any more at ease. Seemingly finding what he was looking for, Steve pulled something out of the desk. As it was better to be safe than sorry, Anthony drew his weapon. The vulture yelped and threw his hands up, showing he was just holding a card.
“He asked me to give you that!” Steve hastily explained.
Still not putting his weapon away, Anthony slowly came closer and held out one of his free hands. The landlord handed him the card, before he took a step back. As Anthony put the gun away, he looked at a turquoise and red V shaped logo. On the other side, there was Valentino’s name, his job description and a phone number.
Making sure the vulture was where he could see him with his smaller eyes, Anthony pulled the phone to himself and dialed the number.
A very sensual sounding lady picked up.
“V Tower, Pornography Studio, how can we satisfy you?”
“My name is Anthony. I need to speak with Valentino right now.”
“Anthony…” There was the sound of rustling papers on the other end of the line. “Last name, please?”
“Ragno.”
“Hold, please.”
The spider threw his head back, as corny porno muzak started playing. As he rubbed at the corner of his eyes, he saw Steve slowly taking his seat behind the desk.
Thankfully, it wasn’t too long before he heard Valentino’s voice.
“Good evening, my little mobster.”
“Hey, quick question. Did you really steal Angel’s shit?”
It seemed Valentino was taken aback by the question, for he waited a little before he answered.
“Where are you right now?”
“I’m with the landlord. He says–”
“Anthony, baby, I don’t–”
“Yes or no, Val!” Even if he wasn’t there, Anthony slammed a fist on the desk, out of sheer frustration. “Did you take her shit–”
“First of all, don’t be rude with me.”
“I’ll show you rude, you cocksucker!”
Valentino audibly exhaled, and this time, the kindness in his voice sounded pretty strained.
“I’m almost done with work. How about we have dinner and talk about it?”
“Dinner? You wanna know what you can do with your dinner plans?!”
“Come to the Tower. I’ll meet you at the front desk.”
Valentino hung up, and once he heard the dial tone, Anthony slammed his back on the hook. He thought about it, just staring at Steve for a moment, before he took a moment to breathe in and out, running a hand through his hair. The landlord stared at him for a moment, unsure, until he timidly spoke up.
“Is now a bad time to tell you rent hasn’t been paid this month?”
With the type of look that suggested he was about to go ballistic, Anthony spoke through clenched teeth, waving his gun around. “Are you fuckin’ serious right now? I know for a fact Angel left money on the bedside table.”
Staring at Anthony’s weapon, Steve sort of shrunk in his chair. “I think the pimp pocketed it.”
With the stunt Valentino had just pulled, Anthony had no reason to believe Steve was lying. And so he pulled out his wad of cash, quickly counted the amount he needed and dropped it on the desk. Steve went to pick it up, but stopped when Anthony grabbed his wrist.
“Don’t do anythin’ with the room.”
“Okay, Mr. Tony.”
“Now…” The mobster let go and mindlessly readjusted his jacket and tie. “Could you call a taxi for me? Thank you.”
“Of course, Mr. Tony, sir,” the vulture immediately did as asked.
Normally, when looking like a mobster, Anthony would do his very best to steer clear of a place like the V Tower, but honestly, after the day he’d had and how sleep deprived he was, he felt ready for war.
He paid the fare, stepped out of the vehicle, and looked through the glass doors. From where he stood on the sidewalk, he could see Valentino had not lied; the moth was at the reception desk, leaning down over the woman sitting there, with this seductive smile. From the way she looked at him and giggled, it appeared the winged demon’s shtick was working.
“You fuckin’ bastard…” Anthony hissed under his breath.
The spider walked in with the confidence of a man who had spent the last thirty minutes rehearsing a hold-up in his mind. Upon catching sight of the mobster in his classy, masculine suit, Valentino straightened up a little, his smile suggesting he was ready to get fucked up right then and there.
“Anthony, corazón, how was–”
“Where’s my money, motherfucker?!”
The right hook Valentino received to the face shut him right up.
The receptionist gasped and went to stand up, but Valentino, eyes wide, gestured for her to stand down. Valentino readjusted his glasses, before he stood to his full height and looked down at his spider.
He saw the bruise on his cheek, the rage and exhaustion behind his eyes, the strain in his breathing. But then, it appeared Anthony realized what he had just done, for he looked just as surprised as the moth, before he pulled down on his hat and backed away from him.
“Oh no you don’t,” Valentino warned, grabbing Anthony by one of his many other arms.
Anthony didn’t do much to try and pull away from the moth, as he forcefully dragged him towards the usually empty stairwell. Valentino threw the door open and took the spider to the underground garage. It might have been because of how late it was, but the place was surprisingly empty. So empty, in fact, that when Anthony finally dared look up, he instantly spotted the limousine at the other end of the parking lot. When Valentino let go of his arm, he hastily took off his hat and faced him, backing away at the sight of the anger in his features.
“Val, I’m sorry, I don’t know what came over me–”
The winged demon grabbed him by the throat and slammed him against the nearest wall, holding him in place with a firm grip. Anthony whined in pain and froze on the spot, as Valentino’s tone turned into a warning.
“You think you can just walk in here and raise your hand to me?”
“No!” Now with a pleading look, the mobster grabbed onto Valentino’s arm. “No no no, I’m sorry, I’m not like that, I swear–”
“I’m not your father.”
Taken aback, Anthony opened wide eyes, completely losing the ability to talk. Valentino leaned closer, lowering his voice.
“I might be your daddy in the bedroom, but I will not tolerate you hurting me, like he apparently does. Is that clear?”
Anthony could have thanked his lucky stars for the white fur that covered him made it near impossible to see him blushing out of humiliation. If he did not have that fine white fluff all over his body, no doubt he would be red from head to toe.
“I-I…”
“Yes or no, Anthony,” Valentino insisted in a malicious tone, holding him tighter.
The spider swallowed hard against his hand, shutting his eyes tight.
“Yes…”
“Yes who?” Valentino snarled softly.
Cracking one eye open, Anthony spoke in a very unsure tone.
“Yes, Val? Valentino? Mr. Valentino? … Daddy?”
Satisfied with this last word, Valentino finally let go of Anthony’s throat, and the spider instantly stepped away from him, but he did not run. It was more so he wanted some space. Valentino himself seemingly relaxed, as he was smiling again and wiping at his glasses with a small handkerchief. Anthony lowered his head a little.
“I take it my brother told you about what happened–”
“Kneel.”
Even if he should have expected that, Anthony hesitated a little, looking around himself at the deserted place. Valentino spread his wings, revealing the short dress and fishnets he wore underneath them.
“It’s the least you could do. You’ve been so cruel to me, you could at least use your tongue and beg for forgiveness.”
“I-I just… Mr. Valentino, I just want my stuff–”
Valentino put a hand on Anthony’s face and pushed his head against the wall, pushing two of his fingers between his teeth. He looked at the surprise in the mobster’s eyes, pleased with the feeling of his warm breath on his fingers. Almost immediately, one of Anthony’s hands grabbed at his wrist.
“You talk too much.”
The moth tilted his head a little, looking down between the spider’s legs.
“Undo your belt. Pull down your pants.”
As the spider was doing as told, Valentino watched the way his fingers moved. He was slow and deliberate, and the moth demon could not tell if it was because Anthony was being sensual, or if it was because he was hoping for the winged demon to change his mind. Unfortunately, Valentino seemed to be pretty determined.
“You seem really tense. Really frustrated. I want you to masturbate.”
Valentino felt the sigh against his fingers more than he heard it. The spider knew there wasn’t really any way out of it, and so he manifested his dick. Keeping his eyes locked with Valentino’s, he started touching himself, quite slow.
“Touch me,” the moth demanded.
One of Anthony’s free hands sneaked under the dress, pushing it up as his fingers came to rest on Valentino’s chest. He tore his eyes away from his lover’s eyes to look down there, at the moth’s skimpy underwear. He pulled it down, and seeing the moth’s semi-hard manhood, his expression changed quite a bit, as he licked at Valentino’s fingers, as if he wanted to lick his lips. He started stroking it, satisfied to feel it get hard between his fingers.
“You know, Anthony…” Valentino gently ran his thumb against the mobster’s cheek. “This is why I don’t do nice things for people. You live in the crappiest apartment I have ever seen, and your landlord fucks you over even harder than me with rent…”
One of the moth’s lower hands gently slid between Anthony’s legs, claws digging in his butt. The mobster tensed up under the touch and whined softly in pain. Valentino pressed himself even closer, just so he could feel the movement of the spider’s hand down there.
“Keep going.”
Anthony did as told, as one of the moth’s hands found its way under his shirt, gently running up his chest. The caress pleased Anthony, for he felt way less tense. The way he ran his tongue against Valentino’s fingers was making the moth resist the urge to demand fellatio.
“Don’t you love me, Anthony? Answer.”
“Mmhmmph…”
“Shouldn’t you be thrilled about living with me then? Think about it… Every day, you work with me, and we fuck when we want. Every night, you come to bed, and I’m there, ready to fuck you. And then, every morning, when you open your eyes, guess what, you open your legs too, ooh… Just think of all the sex we’ll have, you and I…”
Anthony liked this idea, as the handjob turned more enthusiastic.
Valentino waited for the spider’s breath to be a bit more erratic before he pulled his fingers out of his mouth. He brought that same hand down to the one he was touching himself with, prying it off his dick.
“Enough. Put that away and let’s go.”
Anthony remained still for a moment, before he smiled, teasing and vulgar, as another one of his hands found its way there. Slightly amused, Valentino pulled this hand off as well, readjusting his clothes.
“Behave.”
With a slightly shaky breath, Anthony retracted his erection before he pulled his pants back up. He pulled his shirt down and put his hat back on, before he let the moth drag him towards the nearest exit.
They did not go far, as Valentino merely took him to the nearest “restaurant”. The nicest thing that could be said about that place was that it offered some form of sustenance.
A more bitter person might have realized it catered to the people who worked in the V Tower. As such, it offered such exciting meals as smoothies and shakes, salad with very light dressing, and complementary pills that curbed one’s appetite.
Anthony, with the strawberry smoothie he kept stirring around with his straw, sat in a discreet spot with Valentino. He kept nervously tapping one of his legs, as he was now sexually frustrated. Valentino seemed rather content to munch on an admittedly tasty looking tomato based salad.
The moth paused to sip on a glass of sparkling water, before he looked back at his lover.
“You look great. I mean, for a gangster. Otherwise, you look fucking horrible. What did you do today?”
Anthony sipped on his smoothie, thinking of what he could tell the moth. But then, he came to the realization that if Valentino wanted to live with him, maybe he genuinely wanted to know what he had been up to.
“This mornin’, when I went home to give cash to my family, they were already up, so we had a little chat. Then, workwise, we went to a meeting at a casino, to welcome some new guys.”
“When you say meeting, do you mean a beatdown or what?”
Realizing the moth must have been referring to the bruises, Anthony sort of lowered his gaze.
“Oh, um… N-no.”
Not wanting to get on the subject, again, of who was responsible, the spider thought of something else to talk about.
“I met Husker today. The gambler Overlord. Do you know him?”
Valentino paused in the chewing of a leaf to chuckle.
“I might not be one, but I think I know every Overlord.” He shrugged a little, waving a dismissive hand in the air. “Yeah, I know him. He’s not really my type. I’d go so far as to say he’s very unsexy. Besides, I feel he doesn’t like me much.”
“Ah, well…”
The mobster wanted to say he thought the feline being had been very charming and warm, but he opted against it.
“He strongly suggested I make sure my family acts properly. But uh, anyways…”
Anthony once again messed with his drink, stirring it.
“I’m exhausted. I haven’t been able to sleep in at least twenty four hours. I just… I wanna hit the hay.”
“Is that your excuse for punching me in the face?”
“I’m really sorry ‘bout that. It’s just…”
Anthony sighed deeply, looking out the window at the fancy people walking around this part of town.
“I was really fuckin’ high when I dialed the number. I told Johnny I was quitting.”
Eyes wide, Valentino pulled his head back. “‘Johnny’ better be the name of the guy who runs the other club.”
Anthony took a look around himself, before he leaned towards Valentino.
“You have a nickname for him, but do you really not know my brother’s name?”
“I don’t give a flying fuck what he’s called, you’re telling me you still work at that other place? You haven’t quit yet?”
Anthony raised pacifying hands. “Okay, first thing I’ll do once we get back to your place.”
“You better.”
“Yeah. So uh, in case you forgot, my brother’s name is Jonathan–”
Valentino slammed a fist on the table. As his outburst caught a staff member’s attention, he sort of waved at the guy and forced a smile, before he looked back at Anthony.
“Then what?”
“My boss, he…” The spider mindlessly rubbed at a spot on his arm, that still stung a little. “... Didn’t take kindly to what I said. So yeah I’m tired, I’m in pain, and when I saw that all my stuff had disappeared, and Steve told me the rent was still not paid… I kinda lost it.”
“Anthony.”
Valentino pushed his mostly finished plate away, before he leaned over the table to look closely at the spider.
“I don’t want you living there anymore. That place was gross and your landlord looks like he’s gonna take advantage of you.”
“Come on, you know I can handle myself.”
“Besides that, you’re my lover. Sure, you’re free to do your daily shit with your family, but otherwise, I want you right there with me. I want to know where you are and what you do. You’re mine.”
On one hand, Anthony was taken in by what the moth was saying. Valentino just had this way of making him feel like he was the most precious being in the world. However, he still was not fully convinced, as he slowly drank up, brows folded. Once his glass was empty, he finally found what he wanted to say.
“Do you remember tellin’ me you’re grateful for what Vox does for you, but you enjoy your freedom?”
Valentino grinned at that, crossing a pair of arms on the table.
“I also remember telling you Vox is not my boyfriend.”
Blinking, Anthony tilted his head curiously.
“Am I your boyfriend?”
“If that’s what you want to be, yes… You can call yourself my boyfriend.”
At this moment, the way the spider grinned was a lot more Angel than it was Anthony, complete with how he seductively bit one of his fingers with bedroom eyes.
“And are you my boyfriend?”
“I’d rather you call me your daddy.”
Angel couldn’t stop himself from giggling at what the moth was saying. He then leaned even closer, as if he was going to meet Valentino’s lips with his own.
“Okay, daddy. I’ll follow you, wherever you go.”
When Angel stepped inside Valentino’s apartment, the first thing he noticed was the trashbags, down by the door. As he took off his shoes, he pointed at them.
“Is that my stuff?”
“Yes,” Valentino looked for something under his wings. “And here’s your key.”
The moth demon presented the spider with a glittery, heart-shaped red resin keychain. Angel accepted it with a smile and shoved it down his pockets, before he took a look inside the bags. Satisfied with finding most of his things, he left everything there and made his way towards the stairs.
“I’ll deal with that in the mornin’. I’m goin’ to bed.”
“No no no.” Ignoring the spider’s vague protests, Valentino grabbed one of his arms and pulled him towards his desk, where he kept his phone. “You promised to call the other place.”
Angel threw his head back, before he pulled out his wallet. He started leafing through the cards, until he found the one he needed. Under Valentino’s scrutiny, he dialed the number and waited a little for someone to pick up.
“Blue Cat Club, Sasha speaking.”
“Hi Sasha, it’s Angel Dust. I was callin’ to say I found employment elsewhere and I won’t be comin’ back again.”
“Are you serious right now? People are asking for you!”
“Sorry, I just–”
Valentino took the phone away from Angel.
“Sasha?”
“Yeah, who is this?”
“Valentino. I own Fuego Azul, Infernal Blaze, Boyz X…”
“Oh yeah, I know who you are! I’m sorry, I didn’t know Angel works for you.”
“Now you know.”
Not listening to the rest of the conversation, Angel finally made his way to the bed. Not even bothering with undressing, he let himself drop on the mattress and shut his eyes, listening to the sound of Valentino’s voice. Once the conversation was over, the moth climbed the stairs as well. Angel felt the mattress move, before the moth started pulling off his clothes. Assuming the moth wanted him to be comfortable, the spider smiled a little. As he pulled down on his shirt, Valentino leaned down to kiss his neck and between his shoulderblades, making Angel shiver in pleasure.
“Mmm… Thank you.”
But as he pulled his top off, Valentino ran a finger against his arm, finding the puncture wound.
“What is that?”
“Stinger.”
The moth undid Angel’s belt, pulled his pants and underwear down and tossed everything to the floor. As Valentino undressed, the spider started drifting away, but was pulled back by Valentino getting him to lie face down. From how easily he felt his lover slide inside him, Angel took note, in his exhausted mind, that he was wearing a lubed up contraceptive. After a few thrusts, he moaned softly, both to encourage Valentino, but also because it was getting pleasant.
After all, Valentino had stopped him from finishing, earlier, when he demanded he touch himself.
Valentino wrapped his arms around his torso and pulled him up, so that Angel would almost be in a sitting position.
“Oh come on, Val…” He protested softly. “I was all nice and good, lying there with your dick up my ass…”
“We’re almost done…”
A pair of hands moving Angel’s hips up and down, one of Valentino’s other hands buried itself in the fluff, while the last one went to rest between his legs. He gently tapped there, and guessing what the moth wanted from him, the spider manifested his own private parts. The moth stroked him, matching the rhythm of his thrusts.
“Mmm… Oh, yes…”
Angel started moving of his own volition, reaching behind himself to rest his hands on Valentino’s head. He turned his own to face him and claim his lips, to drink the grenadine. He broke the contact of their lips only when he was close to his release, at which point he tensed up and tilted his head back.
“Oh yes, yes, harder, yes, harder…!”
Valentino’s thrusts turned a lot faster and harsher, as he breathed against the spider’s neck.
“That’s it, cum for me, baby…”
Pleasure traveled through Angel’s body like a wave, as he moaned and hissed his release. And almost at the same time, Valentino got just as tense with his own pleasure. As Angel caught his breath, smiling at the sweet tiredness of his passion, the winged demon chuckled against his shoulder.
“Now that’s a good little murderer…”
Angel’s smile faded away, as Valentino pushed him off.
The moth demon got off the bed and, as his spider just lay there, he brought a blanket over him, before he wandered off. Angel assumed he just wanted to clean up, and so he just lay comfortably and shut his eyes.
He would set the record straight the following day, right before, or after, he would gather the trash bags and bring them back to his apartment.
Anthony had been to many weddings during his lifetime, and so the setting was very familiar, even if the details of what felt like a Catholic church were a little off.
Namely, as he knows he’s in Hell, all the crosses are of the Saint-Peter’s variety, the officiant is a half-naked incubus, and all the stained glass windows are red, bathing the place in a dark red glow.
Anthony peeks to his right, and sees his blushing bride is Valentino in a sumptuous, stark white dress.
Dammit, just once, he wanted to be the one in such a dress.
But he’s always ready to make concessions.
Thankfully, he knows how damn good he looks in his dark red pinstripe suit, gold chains, light makeup, chest fluff on display.
“Vows,” the incubus moans in his microphone.
Anthony faces his bride. Valentino looks incredible under his white veil, as he whispers his vows in Spanish. The spider has no idea what he’s saying, but it must be beautiful, for his side of this infernal church assures him “es muy hermoso”. The spider assumes it means something good.
It’s time for his own vows, and he speaks them in Italian.
“Giuro di amarti e di appartenerti per sempre. Mi sottometterò a ogni tuo desiderio, soddisferò ogni tuo appetito a letto. Sarò professionale, cortese e obbediente.”
Valentino grins, and Anthony smiles sweetly at him.
Clearly, the moth enjoys promises of his mobster completely submitting to him.
A fleeting thought infests the spider’s mind; maybe he should have tried to pursue the Gambler Overlord before he tied the knot with the cabaret owner…
“Objections?” the incubus lustfully calls in his mic.
Anthony slowly spins around to look at his family.
The men, they’re all various eight legged freaks. The women, humans, and exactly as he remembers them. At the front sit his monstrous scorpion father and a lovely middle aged lady holding onto his arm. She’s smiling, he’s not. On the scorpion’s other side is Jonathan, holding a baseball bat, seething with rage. Next to him sits Molly, exactly like the last time he saw her, down to the dress she wore on their last birthday together. Her husband is a vague, eight legged shape with too many red eyes, glaring from the darkness of his face. Behind them sits Anthony’s wife. Her pink dress accentuates the black eye.
Anthony then looks further down at Valentino’s side of the church, and it’s filled with lavender skinned, red winged moths. There’s boyish Valentinos, girly Valentinos, old and young Valentinos, sexy Valentinos, chilly Valentinos… But they all have this wide smile that splits their head in two, and they’re all staring intently at the mobster.
No one objects, and so Anthony looks at the incubus.
“Rings,” he says.
Anthony looks down at his hands. Each finger, aside from his pinkies, is adorned with gold and diamond bands. When he looks at Valentino’s hands, he sees the moth’s rings are exclusively at his pinkies.
The now fully naked officiant to this parody of holy matrimony rubs himself against the stand of his microphone.
“You may suck the bride.”
When the spider faces his blushing bride, Valentino pulls his dress up. He’s wearing a garter, the same he has on Anthony’s favorite poster, and nothing else.
Anthony kneels to his bride, not caring in the least about everyone he knows being right there. He opens his mouth, swallows it, looking lovingly at Valentino.
When Anthony opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Valentino’s wide grin. The moth was shaking him awake with one hand on his shoulder.
“Hello, roommate,” the moth spoke the last word, especially teasing.
Anthony smiled a little before he pushed himself up.
“Hi Val.”
Valentino handed him a tray, on which was a plate of seafood based salad. Anthony looked at it curiously before he raised a brow at his lover.
“What kinda breakfast is this?”
“That’s dinner, baby. It’s six PM.”
“What?” Fully alert, Anthony looked at the nearest clock, but as it was analog, it did not really inform him on whether or not it was night or morning. “Ah fuck…!”
“Don’t worry,” Valentino took a seat next to his spider and pulled his own salad to himself. “I took the liberty of calling your family to tell them I needed you for a special job. Your brother told me to get lost.”
Anthony sighed softly, as he started picking at the food.
“Please don’t call them, alright?”
“I didn’t want you to get in trouble! And you were passed out. I mean, I shoved my dick up there this morning and that didn’t even wake you up!”
Pausing while he ate, Anthony opened wide eyes, before he chuckled. Assuming it was a joke, he swallowed his bite. “That might explain the dreams.”
“Did you dream about me? Oh, were we fucking?” Valentino paused and wiggled his shoulders in a seductive manner. “Was I hot?”
“The hottest,” Anthony bit his lip, smiling. “You wore the garter from that poster I like.”
“Oh! I’ll put it on just for you,” Valentino ran fingers up his mobster’s chest, before he casually crossed his legs and lay across Anthony’s thighs. “Is it true you’re a murderer?”
Anthony’s smile faded away a little. He cleared his throat and set his plate aside.
“I uh… I mean, I’m a mobster. It’s kinda part of what we do…”
“I didn’t know you regularly killed your fathers.”
Baring his fangs, Anthony harshly pushed Valentino off, before he jumped off the bed. He started making his way towards the washroom.
“Okay, first of all, I don’t know what the fuck my brother told you, but he lies as well. It wasn’t as bad as he tells it.”
Valentino had let himself be pushed off, before he stood to lean against the railing of the loft area. “What I really wanna know is, why is it your father still works and lives with you?”
“It was years ago, and he understands why I did it.” Anthony half-shut the door before he took care of his natural needs. “Otherwise, he would have killed me. We moved past it and he likes to say it was an accident.”
“Was it?”
“Fuck no. I knew exactly what I was doin’.”
The spider washed his hands before he left the washroom, heading for the kitchen area.
“What else did Johnny tell you?”
“He spoke about your wife.”
With a scoff, the mobster pulled a glass out of the cabinets and poured himself some cold water.
“Let me guess. He said she was scared of me?” He waited for Valentino to nod before he continued. “Well she wasn’t. She was scared of us.”
He downed his glass, before he looked towards the entrance at the garbage bags from his apartment. To his horror, there were only two left.
“Where’s my stuff?” Already imagining the worst, he turned very wide eyes at the moth.
With an enthusiastic smile, Valentino started walking down the stairs.
“I’ve been very busy today, sweetheart. I went back to the apartment, got the rest of your things, and came back here to put everything away.”
There went Anthony’s plans for a quick exit. The spider opened the bags, finding one containing the clothes he kept in his drawer, socks, underwear, pajamas and the like, while the other one was filled with the wigs. As Valentino came to a stand next to him, Anthony gave a quick look around himself, unsure of where exactly Valentino put his things. Seemingly reading his thoughts, the moth demon took one of his wrists and pulled him back to the washroom, where he opened two drawers. Anthony saw his makeup palettes, carefully arranged by color on neat little trays for easy access. Valentino then opened the medicine cabinet behind the mirror, where the perfume was arranged in a similar fashion.
“That was fun,” Valentino commented. “I haven’t had to make space for someone in a very long time! Usually, people make space for me.”
He chuckled and gently caressed Anthony’s cheek, before he pulled him towards the closet with his sex toys. When he opened the door, the spider saw his things had been arranged amongst Valentino’s.
“Don’t worry,” Valentino ran a hand against the flexible, transparent thing from the other night. “I made sure to clean and sanitize all of it. You know, Steve freaked out when he saw that!”
He laughed and fondly squeezed Anthony, who couldn’t repress a groan at the thought of the landlord seeing that stuff. Either he realized most of it belonged to a gay man, or the next time he would see Angel, he’d make lewd comments about it. Valentino’s hold loosened a little, with two sets of fingers running down Anthony’s arms to take his hands in his.
“What do you think so far?”
“Um…” Anthony’s smile looked a little uneasy, as he ran a hand through his hair. “This is– This is really nice and all, but uh…” Seeing the way Valentino’s smile immediately faded a little, the spider raised a pacifying hand. “I’d really prefer havin’ a vanity. A large one. Like, where am I gonna put my wigs?”
Instantly enthusiastic again, Valentino leaned down a little to better look at him.
“I went and bought one. It should be here tomorrow. Oh, I think you’ll love it, it will look really nice over there, next to my desk!”
“What’s wrong with mine?”
“The color. It’s white. I don’t do white furniture.”
“Oh. Right, okay.”
“We’re gonna put it right here, with your sewing machine, and a nice rack for your dresses. By the way, I put your clothes in one of my closets, but it’s a tight fit so we need to get the rack.”
Valentino pulled Anthony along to the empty space right under the loft. He realized Valentino had put the string of colorful lights right under there, and there was the sewing machine in a corner. Anthony assumed Valentino had put none of his own belongings there simply because his antennae brushed against the loft, and those things were sensitive. Indeed, the moth was leaning down to make sure they were not touching anything.
“By the way, where’s your other sewing equipment?” Valentino crouched down to look at the machine. “I didn’t see fabric, string, or patterns, or anything.”
“I don’t have to make my own clothes anymore. I haven’t sewn anything in, I dunno, ten years?” He paused and smiled. “As for my fabric, what’s better than a fabric factory to hide it in?”
With a laugh, Valentino stood back up. “You keep that stuff under your father’s nose?”
“Mmhmm,” Anthony walked out from under the loft. “You think he’ll notice any of that shit goin’ missin’? He knows nothin’ bout that stuff, and… I tell him it ain’t even worth bein’ sold.”
“Ooh,” Valentino made a shuddering noise, and it fluffed his fur. “You are such a naughty little boy…”
“The naughtiest,” Angel teased with a wiggle of the brows, before his voice sounded normal again. “Alright, okay, I think I’m startin’ to understand your vision.”
“What is there to understand?” Valentino stepped out from under that space as well, stretching his back. “You live here now, and I’m so fucking happy.”
“Yeah,” the spider managed to keep a very convincing smile on.
He then made his way upstairs to what must have been the closet Valentino was talking about. Opening it up, he was quite relieved to find his dresses and whatnot in there. He also took this opportunity to peek at Valentino’s clothes. He picked a pretty and comfortable sundress for the evening and started putting it on.
“So uh… What are your plans for tonight?”
“What do you mean?” Valentino casually lay on the bed.
“Well… I’m assumin’ you worked today, and…” He gave a little look around before he pointed to the closet. “You put all my stuff away–”
“Our stuff now.”
“Y-yeah, of course, but you know what I mean, I… You–”
Valentino lay on his side, eyes narrowed a little. “You seem nervous.”
Angel looked back at the moth, taking a deep, calming breath.
“Val… Don’t you think we’re movin’... Maybe, a little too fast…?”
Whatever remained of Valentino’s smile fully faded away as he slowly sat back up.
“Excuse me?”
Unsure what to say, Angel made an uneasy sound as he sort of pointed at the closet.
“W– uh–”
“So you’re content working in my clubs, wedging yourself in my business, hiding from your family behind me, FUCKING ME whenever you please, but moving in with me is TOO MUCH?!”
Eyes very wide, Angel just froze, and even if Valentino wasn’t moving from his spot, the spider clasped all of his hands at the level of his chest, nervously.
“No, I-I just–”
“And then you tell me that shit about how this isn’t transactional and how you’re not gonna treat me like a whore, but then what do you do? You get upset because I commit to living with you.”
Angel’s first reflex was to apologize, but as he inhaled to speak, he couldn’t resist saying, most likely, the worst thing at that moment. He briefly looked up, before he dropped his hands at his side, his tone very different, even if it was barely more than a whisper.
“Where’s my rent money?”
“What did you say?”
“I said…” Anthony glared at the moth, defiant. “Where... Is... My rent money? If you ain’t a whore, why don’t you give it back to me?”
Valentino instantly stood up, towering over the mobster. As Anthony did not seem to be all that intimidated, the moth grabbed him by an arm and started dragging him towards the exit.
“Get the fuck out of my home,” the moth snarled. “If you can’t stand being with me, go away, and come back when you’re ready to apologize.”
Anthony tried to plant his feet on the floor and free himself from Valentino’s grasp, but the same hand that could lift him like nothing could also ignore those pathetic attempts.
“Fuck you, Val!”
The moth demon basically threw his lover outside, before he slammed the door shut. Anthony fell down on his side and hissed in pain. He slowly stood up, thinking that yeah, maybe he should go and take a walk to clear his mind. As he made his way to the elevator, the door opened once more, and Valentino threw something at him.
“There’s your fucking money!”
The envelope hit Anthony squarely in the head, before it unceremoniously fell to the floor, as the door slammed shut again. With a deep sigh, the spider bent down to pick it up. He then walked to the elevator and pressed the button for the first floor. At least, he would have enough money to get himself a pair of shoes, as he was presently barefoot.
As he waited for the elevator, the door opened once again and Valentino’s head peeked through.
“Is this how you treated your wife?”
Clenching his teeth, Anthony pressed on the button again, a bit more insistent, even if it was useless.
The moth stepped out, just enough to rest his back against the doorframe, crossing a pair of arms. “You might as well answer me.”
“Why don’t you tell me about you? Don’t you wanna tell me about what led you here? Yeah what did you do?” Anthony looked him up and down, with obvious disdain. “Were you Patient Zero in whatever place you come from? Did you indirectly kill a million people with the cocktail of STDs that no doubt destroyed your cock, balls and brains?”
Valentino remained quiet, but he straightened up and started drawing closer, filling Anthony with dread. Thankfully, at this moment, the elevator door opened with a ding, and Anthony jumped inside, immediately pressing the close doors button. But as the doors started closing, two of Valentino’s arms stopped it, and the moth got inside the elevator as well. He remained in the way of the door, wings spread, to prevent Anthony from running off.
Barely two seconds after the doors closed, Valentino pressed the emergency stop button, effectively trapping them between floors.
The spider pressed himself in a corner of the elevator, keeping wary, almost fearful eyes on the moth, and his inscrutable, but clearly angry stare.
Whatever would happen, Anthony knew he deserved it.
Notes:
About the Italian is this chapter:
All we have is Angel's vows. "I swear to love you and belong to you forever. I will submit to every desire, I will satisfy all your appetites in bed. I will be professional, courteous, and obedient."

Anya_Ayla on Chapter 13 Wed 29 Oct 2025 07:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anya_Ayla on Chapter 14 Wed 29 Oct 2025 11:13PM UTC
Last Edited Thu 30 Oct 2025 12:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
MarieEsperluette on Chapter 14 Thu 30 Oct 2025 12:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bigbigfan (Guest) on Chapter 14 Sun 23 Nov 2025 02:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
MarieEsperluette on Chapter 14 Sun 23 Nov 2025 02:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Anya_Ayla on Chapter 16 Mon 10 Nov 2025 01:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
MarieEsperluette on Chapter 16 Mon 10 Nov 2025 03:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
BigBigFan (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 22 Nov 2025 06:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
MarieEsperluette on Chapter 1 Sat 22 Nov 2025 09:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bigbigfan (Guest) on Chapter 17 Mon 24 Nov 2025 12:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
MarieEsperluette on Chapter 17 Mon 24 Nov 2025 01:41PM UTC
Comment Actions